germany_n die_v at_o ratisbone_n 921_o 910_o lambert_n be_v slay_v by_o hugo_n earl_n of_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v or_o regenspurg_n in_o december_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o nobily_n meet_v and_o elect_a otto_n or_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v old_a desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o so_o recommend_v this_o conrade_n to_o their_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v according_o crown_v at_o aix_n by_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 912_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n conrade_n otho_n die_v a_o year_n after_o this_o election_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n son_n to_o the_o say_v otto_n who_o get_v he_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o this_o suspicion_n endeavour_v his_o ruin_n several_a time_n both_o private_o and_o open_o for_o which_o some_o censure_v he_o of_o ingratitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o appoint_v this_o henry_n his_o suppose_a enemy_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n  _fw-fr 915_o berengarius_fw-la formerly_z mention_v be_v now_o again_o declare_v and_o anoint_a for_o lawful_a emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o or_o ten_o and_o so_o 3._o so_o §_o 3._o baronius_n before_o this_o year_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n with_o which_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o but_o let_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o as_o they_o please_v henry_n the_o first_o surname_v auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n for_o his_o love_n of_o 244._o of_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 244._o bird_v son_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thus_o get_v the_o empire_n conrade_n his_o enemy_n find_v himself_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n throws_z by_o all_o his_o jealousy_n and_o interest_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n together_o 920_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_z make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o henry_n who_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o accept_v for_o emperor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o consent_v to_o it_o only_a everard_n brother_n to_o conrade_n grieve_v a_o little_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o conrade_n persuade_v he_o to_o patience_n then_o cause_v the_o sword_n sceptre_n robe_n and_o the_o other_o imperial_a ensign_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o he_o order_v his_o brother_n everard_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o henry_n which_o he_o obey_v and_o live_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o henry_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o emperor_n henry_n use_v also_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o moderation_n arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v by_o his_o many_o rebellion_n much_o trouble_v the_o empire_n henry_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o and_o both_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n henry_n though_o half_a certain_a of_o a_o conquest_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o then_o to_o arnold_n so_o lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o arnold_n present_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o live_v ever_o after_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o he_o  _fw-fr 923_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n some_o call_v he_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 924_o berengarius_fw-la be_v overcome_v by_o rodolf_n and_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n the_o only_a place_n than_o leave_v he_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o flanbert_n who_o this_o berengarius_fw-la have_v prefer_v 1._o prefer_v an._n 924._o §_o 1._o baronius_n say_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v deserve_o kill_v however_o flambert_n be_v hang_v for_o it_o by_o one_o melo_n friend_n to_o berengarius_fw-la  _fw-fr 926_o hugo_n earl_n of_o arles_n in_o province_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o nobility_n against_o rodulph_n and_o at_o pavia_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o italy_n upon_o which_o rodolph_n leave_v italy_n and_o return_v into_o burgundy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o near_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o their_o choice_n  _fw-fr 932_o arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o hugo_n in_o fight_n overcome_v he_o and_o so_o that_o design_n fail_v otto_n or_o otho_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o they_o otno_n they_o otherwise_o the_o second_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o julius_fw-la caesar_n the_o eight_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v marâ—us_a silvius_n otno_n common_o say_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o according_o crown_v at_o aken_n or_o aix_n by_o hiltibert_n or_o hildebert_n by_o pedro_n mexia_n corrupt_o call_v olderick_n a_o narrative_a of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n you_o may_v read_v in_o 291._o in_o mogunt_fw-la pag._n 677_o 678_o &_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 282_o 283_o 290_o 291._o nicholas_n serarius_fw-la 936_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n be_v by_o his_o father_n at_o pavia_n declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o they_o both_o rule_v together_o yet_o though_o thus_o he_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v and_o crown_v for_o emperor_n in_o germany_n 1._o germany_n anno_fw-la 962._o §_o 1._o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v  _fw-fr 937_o rodulph_n die_v in_o burgundy_n he_o that_o title_n or_o honour_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consecration_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n viz._n 962._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n his_o brother_n rebel_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o discontent_a eberard_n discontent_a eberard_n everard_n and_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v several_a time_n pardon_v yet_o he_o as_o often_o rebel_v but_o some_o say_v that_o at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n  _fw-fr 946_o hugo_n die_v in_o province_n luidolphus_n elder_a son_n to_o otto_n rebel_v also_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n but_o at_o last_o he_o also_o submit_v the_o emperor_n be_v on_o hunt_v luidolph_n come_v to_o he_o bareheaded_a barefooted_a kneel_v before_o he_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n confess_v his_o fault_n desire_a pardon_n which_o move_v otto_n so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n forgive_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v obedient_a till_o his_o death_n some_o few_o year_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr but_o the_o most_o implacable_a and_o dissemble_a enemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n otto_n have_v be_v frederick_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 949_o lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n call_v king_n of_o italy_n dye_v in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 950_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albert_n or_o adelbert_n son_n to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n with_o his_o father_n of_o otto_n particular_a action_n in_o italy_n at_o his_o several_a time_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr against_o these_o two_o the_o emperor_n otto_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o make_v they_o flee_v or_o submit_v otto_n  _fw-fr 962_o otto_n that_o have_v former_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o year_n crown_v and_o consecrate_a emperor_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o both_o party_n baronius_n and_o other_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o west_n want_v a_o emperor_n for_o many_o year_n if_o nâ—t_v consecrate_v by_o his_o holiness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pretty_a whim_n and_o variation_n of_o time_n and_o pride_n by_o the_o too_o much_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o terrible_a zeal_n on_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o former_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o forsooth_o a_o caesar_n can_v rule_v without_o the_o pope_n consecration_n as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o interest_n to_o 964._o to_o an._n 964._o otho_n though_o the_o 965._o the_o an._n 965._o next_o year_n after_o adelbert_n or_o albert_n the_o son_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v some_o opposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o some_o three_o year_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n by_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o b_o die_v in_o germany_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o 966._o c_o an._n 966._o bamberg_n after_o which_o albert_n be_v overpower_a by_o
how_o to_o make_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o find_v none_o so_o much_o capable_a by_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v their_o design_n it_o be_v their_o best_a policy_n to_o procure_v their_o ruin_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n but_o in_o short_a of_o the_o guisard_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n which_o though_o 8._o though_o a_o 1564._o §_o 8._o spondanus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o perefixe_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v then_o at_o paris_n yet_o take_v the_o story_n though_o possible_o with_o some_o mistake_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thanus_n and_o gomberville_n now_o one_o of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n also_o of_o the_o academy_n bandy_v and_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o please_v antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n be_v shoot_v year_n 1562_o into_o the_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o a_o little_a after_o die_v those_o of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a benefit_n etc._n de_fw-fr gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n five_o l._n 2._o p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n thuan._n lib._n 35._o mâ—moires_n d'estat_fw-la vol._n 2._o ensuite_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ux_fw-la de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr villeroy_n pag._n 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o say_a death_n jane_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n live_v at_o pau_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o bearne_v adjoin_v to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o with_o she_o she_o have_v her_o young_a prince_n henry_n afterward_o call_v the_o great_a now_o about_o 9_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n philip_n ii_o king_n of_o castille_n have_v war_n with_o the_o african_n and_o moor_n his_o recruit_n from_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o barcelona_n in_o catalonia_n now_o do_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o extirpate_v this_o race_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o pitch_v upon_o one_o dimanche_n to_o act_v as_o agent_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o part_n of_o aquitaine_n where_o he_o have_v as_o his_o assistant_n monluc_n a_o experience_a soldier_n d'escar_n viscount_n d'orte_n with_o the_o captain_n of_o ha_o castle_n adjoin_v to_o bourdeaux_n and_o several_a other_o great_a favourersand_n dependent_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o design_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v shoot_v by_o poltrot_n year_n 1563_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n upon_o this_o though_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o zealous_a huguenot_n where_o the_o late_a be_v gainer_n by_o the_o agreement_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n carry_v on_o his_o former_a contrivement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n make_v his_o nephew_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n head_n of_o the_o plot._n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o all_o they_o pretend_v religion_n their_o foundation_n so_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o among_o which_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v want_v see_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v assist_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n captain_n dimanche_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o year_n 1564_o duke_n of_o alva_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a force_n at_o barcelona_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v fall_v upon_o bearne_n take_v pau_n with_o the_o queen_n her_o son_n henry_n and_o daughter_n catherine_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o their_o escape_n the_o friend_n of_o guise_n will_v waylay_v they_o on_o the_o french_a side_n to_o which_o end_n they_o have_v several_a trusty_a commander_n and_o force_n convenient_o place_v thereabouts_o and_o the_o prince_n thus_o take_v shall_v be_v convey_v into_o spain_n put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n as_o heretic_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o thus_o the_o guisard_n will_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o as_o a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o the_o castilian_a they_o tell_v he_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n the_o dispute_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n will_v cease_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_o dimanche_n get_v into_o spain_n wait_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o approve_v the_o design_n order_n he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o monçon_n or_o monson_n a_o town_n in_o arragon_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o parlement_n or_o alas_o cortes_n for_o arragon_n valencia_n and_o catalonia_n for_o this_o place_n dimanche_n pass_v by_o madrid_n he_o fall_v dangerous_o sioâ—_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o be_v but_o bad_o accommodate_v in_o a_o poor_a inn_n a_o frenchman_n call_v anne_n vespier_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n servant_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o remove_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o be_v better_o attend_v on_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n physician_n recover_v for_o which_o kindness_n and_o other_o great_a favour_n dimanche_n and_o vespier_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n in_o short_a dimanche_n think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o some_o intelligence_n discover_v his_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o he_o vespier_v be_v bear_v at_o nerac_n in_o gascogne_n so_o a_o vassal_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o much_o loyalty_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v this_o advantage_n the_o present_a queen_n of_o spain_n be_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o then_o reign_v king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n vespier_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v upon_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o all_o for_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o grand_a almoner_n and_o tutor_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o be_v full_o discover_v to_o she_o who_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n notice_n be_v also_o give_v to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o in_o the_o spanish_a court_n at_o monçon_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n at_o pau_n that_o she_o may_v better_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n dimanche_n get_v to_o monçon_n open_v all_o to_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n one_o well_n acquaint_v with_o state_n matter_n and_o after_o employ_v by_o the_o french_a court_n dispatch_v his_o secretary_n rouleau_n into_o france_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n whereby_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v mean_n to_o secure_v herself_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v spoil_v by_o this_o discovery_n yet_o dimanche_n have_v do_v with_o spain_n haste_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v private_o lodge_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o house_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o at_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr adjoin_v to_o the_o wood_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr boulogne_n near_o st._n cloud_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o spanish_a money_n and_o interest_n at_o this_o time_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o french_a council_n and_o court_n that_o captain_n dimanche_n though_o it_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v discover_v further_o into_o the_o plot_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o paper_n yet_o be_v philip_n and_o guise_n both_o gull_v and_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n preserve_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n complain_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o desire_a justice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n one_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o history_n the_o queen-mother_n turn_v it_o off_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n they_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v then_o so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v close_o carry_v on_o pope_n pius_n iv_o be_v
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
and_o phil._n briet_fw-la annâ—l_n spond_n §_o 1._o sign_n of_o poison_n which_o some_o 935._o some_o andr._n favyn_n p._n 926_o 935._o think_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o covenant_a faction_n yet_o at_o his_o funeral_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n can_v 25._o can_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart._n 25._o show_v as_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a a_o visage_n as_o any_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o guisian_n for_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v be_v about_o nine_o year_n marry_v without_o any_o probability_n of_o have_v child_n for_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o 11._o of_o journal_n 23_o jan._n 1579._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o hallow_a shirt_n and_o smock_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n to_o end_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n yet_o here_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o uncle_n or_o the_o nephew_n be_v to_o succeed_v whether_o cardinal_n bourbon_n or_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v next_o heir_n and_o the_o guisard_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o cardinal_n right_a by_o his_o interest_n think_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o design_n for_o it_o be_v his_o main_a plot_n to_o get_v navarre_n exclude_v and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v perform_v see_v he_o as_o also_o his_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n after_o navarre_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v he_o declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n be_v crazy_a infirm_a and_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o guise_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o property_n of_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n guise_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n so_o well_o that_o be_v already_o very_o popular_a with_o the_o romanist_n he_o may_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o himself_o have_v get_v many_o to_o vaunt_v much_o of_o his_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n however_o thing_n go_v it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o act_v under_o the_o feeble_a cardinal_n as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o '_o foresay_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n henry_n iii_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n 158â—_n journal_n sâ—â—t_n 158â—_n that_o suppose_v himself_n shall_v die_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o precede_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n at_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n laugh_v and_o jeer_v he_o yet_o guise_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n some_o be_v malcontent_n other_o that_o love_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n as_o their_o lawyer_n some_o lead_v by_o interest_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o persuade_v by_o a_o holy_a zele_n think_v religion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gaâ—p_n and_o no_o way_n to_o recover_v she_o but_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o the_o guisard_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o the_o king_n have_v some_o hint_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o join_v with_o navarre_n yet_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v his_o conversion_n but_o in_o this_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v however_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o force_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v when_o he_o please_v at_o his_o service_n either_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o or_o to_o quell_v the_o covenanter_n the_o leaguer_n inform_v of_o these_o consultation_n take_v opportunity_n thence_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n calling_z him_z heretic_n give_v out_o that_o he_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o make_v no_o small_a noise_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o garter_n from_o the_o english_a queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n of_o thes_n urnal_n by_o a_o mistake_n say_v warwick_n derby_n who_o they_o calumniate_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n head_n with_o mischief_n and_o sedition_n they_o keep_v in_o pay_n divers_a priest_n who_o daily_o teach_v their_o flock_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v their_o grand_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr duty_n that_o no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v well_o order_v be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v its_o due_a bound_n be_v not_o authority_n but_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o from_o these_o head_n they_o frame_v what_o interpretation_n please_v they_o best_o and_o of_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o at_o that_o time_n public_o maintain_v in_o disputation_n publish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n private_a or_o otherwise_o to_o depose_v or_o kill_v any_o 23._o ant_n colynâ—â—_n p._n 23._o king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v wicked_a evil_a man_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o disputant_n head_n for_o the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o pretend_a divinity_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o accident_n for_o the_o sorbonni_v be_v found_v shoot_v to_o death_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o college_n but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o story_n suppose_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o leaguer_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o trial_n and_o some_o further_a discovery_n it_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o set_v he_o on_o work_n in_o these_o division_n and_o divers_a interest_n we_o may_v suppose_v france_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n every_o faction_n pretend_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o among_o the_o many_o lampoon_n that_o then_o fly_v abroad_o this_o follow_v be_v hold_v not_o amiss_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o play_n each_o party_n speak_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o aim_n le_z roy_fw-fr je_fw-fr desire_n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr je_fw-fr jure_fw-la le_z duc_n de_fw-fr guise_n mais_n si_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n mon_fw-fr espoir_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr rien_fw-fr le_z duc_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr vient_fw-fr le_fw-fr credit_n &_o le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr guise_n le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr s'offre_v pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couverture_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n c_o '_o il_fw-fr qui_fw-fr compte_fw-fr sans_fw-fr moi_fw-fr pensant_fw-la que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'endure_n comptera_n par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr fois_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'_fw-fr en_fw-fr assure_v bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_z chacun_fw-fr peut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr compter_n ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr pense_fw-fr estre_fw-fr sien_fw-fr la_fw-fr royne_fw-fr mere_a la_fw-fr dispute_n ne_fw-fr vault_n pendant_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr dure_v le_z duc_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n poursuivons_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n &_o say_v project_n le_z duc_n de_fw-fr savoye_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr donques_fw-la perdera_fw-la la_fw-fr france_z &_o say_v subject_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr si_fw-mi la_fw-fr france_z se_z pert_a je_fw-fr l'aura_fw-fr toast_n trouve_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n tout_fw-fr beau_fw-fr il_fw-it ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr un_fw-fr os_fw-la et_fw-la ceux_fw-fr la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr mal_fw-fr ma_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr esprouvee_a qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'ambition_n i_o troublent_a le_fw-fr repos_fw-la the_o king_n peace_n i_o desire_v all_o war_n i_o '_o d_o have_v repel_v duke_z of_o guise_n but_o by_o a_o peace_n my_o hope_n and_o plot_n be_v quell_v duke_z of_o mayenne_n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o by_o war_n gain_v glory_n thence_o cardinal_z of_o guise_n and_o we_o have_v occasion_n cloak_v with_o fair_a pretence_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o plot_n without_o i_o think_v i_o will_v remain_v so_o unconcern_v
the_o king_n in_o which_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v real_o and_o brisk_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v from_o his_o court_n council_z and_o their_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v some_o strong_a place_n unto_o the_o covenant_a prince_n where_o they_o may_v keep_v garrison_n and_o make_v fortification_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o army_n near_o lorraine_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o the_o league_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o huguenot_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o satisfy_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o future_a design_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a the_o king_n receive_v the_o proposition_n with_o a_o seem_o content_v countenance_n but_o defer_v his_o answer_n nor_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n care_v much_o whether_o he_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n or_o no_o the_o design_n be_v only_o to_o render_v his_o majesty_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o religion_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o fair_a and_o dissemble_a carriage_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n good_a of_o religion_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o king_n pimp_n flatter_a upstart_a favourite_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v in_o procure_v favour_n and_o esteem_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n carriage_n and_o action_n who_o only_a care_n be_v luxury_n and_o idleness_n dance_a fool_n with_o little_a dog_n prattle_v with_o bird_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a gaiety_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o guisard_n upon_o which_o they_o daily_o spread_v abroad_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o neglect_n and_o occasion_n their_o pamphlet_n libel_n and_o lampoon_n while_o the_o zele_n and_o honour_n of_o guise_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n style_v he_o the_o new_a david_n year_n 1588._o the_o second_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o new_a gideon_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o secret_a council_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o paris_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o have_v as_o former_o say_v for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o their_o plot_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o alderman_n into_o les_fw-fr seize_v quartâ—ers_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o quaâ—tinier_n or_o alderman_n xvi_o ward_n or_o quarter_n appoint_v a_o trusty_a covenanter_n to_o supervise_v every_o ward_n and_o the_o leaguer_n in_o that_o division_n from_o which_o number_n the_o chief_a and_o council_n of_o the_o guisard_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v the_o sixteen_o les_fw-fr seize_v but_o guise_n now_o perceive_v the_o business_n daily_o to_o ripen_v for_o action_n think_v this_o division_n not_o close_a enough_o therefore_o send_v back_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n one_o of_o their_o busy_a counselor_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o desire_n who_o forth_o with_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n a_o map_n of_o paris_n purposely_o divide_v into_o five_o quarter_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v now_o by_o the_o duke_n a_o colonel_n appoint_v over_o it_o their_o name_n be_v count_n de_fw-fr brissac_n the_o sieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr bois-dauphin_n the_o chamois_n d'eschavole_n and_o colonel_n st._n paul_n and_o under_o every_o colonel_n be_v several_a captain_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v a_o note_n what_o to_o do_v where_o any_o may_v have_v arm_n that_o want_v beside_o he_o have_v order_v the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o other_o his_o associate_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n at_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o guisard_n now_o die_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v poison_v he_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o with_o he_o may_v that_o branch_n have_v end_v but_o that_o his_o princess_n imprison_v upon_o suspicion_n as_o guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n a_o little_a after_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n and_o be_v call_v henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n life_n have_v former_o several_a time_n be_v attempt_v of_o which_o do_v aubigne_n will_v afford_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o odd_a story_n and_o in_o this_o year_n 5_o year_n tom._n 2_o l._n 5._o ch_n 5_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr calliere_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o another_o design_n against_o his_o person_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v it_o any_o way_n will_v 221._o will_v hist_o d_o m._n â—u_n matignon_n p._n 219_o 220_o 221._o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o guise_n and_o his_o party_n who_o about_o this_o time_n do_v †_o spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a whether_o to_o encourage_v their_o associate_n to_o dismay_v the_o huguenot_n or_o that_o they_o know_v of_o some_o attempt_n 214_o attempt_n ant._n colynet_n p._n 214_o against_o his_o life_n and_o hope_v they_o will_v according_o take_v effect_n let_v other_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o parisian_n carry_v on_o their_o plot_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o a_o pretty_a readiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n then_o to_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_a among_o the_o whipping-friar_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o retinue_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o may_v without_o much_o difficulty_n seize_v on_o he_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cloister_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o summon_v the_o states-general_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o king_n unfitness_n to_o rule_v and_o so_o the_o league_n may_v sway_v all_o as_o he_o please_v but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a go_v not_o abroad_o that_o day_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o snare_n yet_o the_o covenanter_n proceed_v make_v a_o secret_a muster_n of_o their_o force_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v about_o xxx_o thousand_o stout_a man_n and_o perceive_v their_o design_n discover_v but_o by_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o waste_v time_n or_o give_v the_o king_n opportunity_n to_o seize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o prevent_v their_o contrivance_n wherefore_o they_o send_v to_o guise_n to_o come_v without_o fail_n who_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v many_o officer_n to_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o city_n against_o his_o come_n the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o advise_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o faction_n at_o court_n do_v somewhat_o weaken_v the_o determination_n yet_o he_o get_v some_o company_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o lovure_n procure_v what_o friend_n he_o can_v secret_o to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o cope_v with_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o cool_v at_o his_o preparation_n about_o this_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n accompany_v may._n 5_o may._n not_o with_o aboun_n six_o or_o sevee_a the_o sixteen_o design_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o return_n then_o to_o alarm_n the_o city_n by_o give_v out_o that_o the_o huguenot_n have_v surprise_v he_o and_o in_o tend_v his_o death_n think_v by_o this_o trick_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o confederate_n but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o his_o guard_n and_o so_o this_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o design_a treachery_n catharine_n duchess_n of_o montpensier_n and_o sister_n to_o guise_n be_v a_o active_a instrument_n the_o king_n be_v also_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o poulain_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o the_o covenanter_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o send_v several_a messenger_n to_o he_o with_o express_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o which_o he_o give_v cunning_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disobey_v and_o according_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n attended_z with_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n not_o keep_v the_o high_a road_n but_o through_o by_o and_o private_a passage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o so_o seem_v public_o to_o disobey_v his_o majesty_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o people_n run_v mad_a with_o joy_n
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la â—orrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâ—dus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ—_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
tell_v where_o you_o may_v see_v they_o viz._n in_o jo._n fox_n p._n 448_o 449._o and_o traitez_n des_fw-fr droit_n &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gall._n tom._n 2._o p._n 14â—_n 141._o point_n many_o mo_z than_o one_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n pleyn_o and_o not_o spare_v by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v â—urte_v and_o not_o repare_v put_v on_o he_o crime_n of_o great_a mysgovernaunce_n denonuce_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o france_n put_v on_o he_o many_o great_a outrage_n wrong_o how_o he_o have_v do_v offence_n to_o a_o cardinal_n bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n v._n lineage_n bâ—nâ—face_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colonne_n banish_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n incapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o it_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o benedict_n ix_o and_o clement_n v._n de_fw-fr columpnys_n a_o kinrede_n of_o reverence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o court_n drough_z where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n his_o lyf_v have_v lorn_a de_fw-fr columpnys_n the_o lineage_n have_v so_o wrought_v angelo_n wrought_v sciarra_n coâ—lonna_n &_o other_o sâ—ddenly_o seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o anagni_n some_o say_v they_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rescue_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o imprison_v in_o castello_n s._n angelo_n take_v bony_a face_n for_o his_o cruelty_n with_o great_a force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v he_o bring_v unto_o a_o castel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o cite_v call_v sancta_fw-la angeli_fw-la give_v auctorite_n to_o cardinal_n and_o by_o commyssion_n power_n to_o do_v full_a execution_n of_o these_o matter_n hang_a in_o balance_n a_o tween_a party_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n both_o of_o romayn_v and_o prelate_n eke_o of_o france_n the_o pope_n ay_o keep_v within_o the_o castel_n strong_a of_o aventure_o abide_v there_o not_o long_o fill_v in_o a_o flix_a and_o afterward_o for_o need_v for_o hunger_n it_o hunger_n so_o say_v boccace_n trevisa_n walsingam_n but_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o eat_v his_o handy_n as_o i_o rede_v how_o of_o his_o dyeinge_n it_o be_v make_v mention_v about_o the_o castel_n be_v mervelous_a lightning_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v fetter_v in_o prison_n none_o such_o a_o form_n be_v seyn_a in_o their_o lyve_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o christendom_n for_o if_o this_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o extravagancie_n in_o the_o small_a time_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o what_o combustion_n and_o misery_n will_v it_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v fill_v europe_n have_v the_o lengthen_v of_o this_o pope_n life_n prolong_v and_o so_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o mischief_n boniface_n viii_o die_v benedict_n ix_o succeed_v who_o rule_v not_o long_o be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o poison_n then_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v clement_n v_n though_o no_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o he_o base_o and_o illegal_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n to_o who_o foot_n he_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o simoniacal_o promise_v but_o also_o spondanus_n also_o jo._n rubens_n pag._n 288._o bzovius_fw-la spondanus_n swear_v before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v far_o security_n too_o that_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o king_n then_o carry_v a_o main_a stroke_n to_o gratify_v philip_n in_o several_a concession_n as_o to_o condemn_v or_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n clement_n v_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n remove_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n at_o his_o coronation_n at_o lion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurley-burley_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o old_a wall_n whereby_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n with_o several_a other_o be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n himself_o tumble_v from_o his_o rosanante_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o lose_v a_o rich_a jewel_n from_o his_o tiara_n or_o pontifical_a diadem_n and_o the_o king_n hardly_o escape_v the_o scour_n have_v like_o a_o dapper_a page_n on_o foot_n wait_v on_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o horse_n hold_v the_o 6._o the_o spond_n a_o 1305._o §_o 6._o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o unkingly_a slavery_n or_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o 1018._o enough_o coeffeâ—_n pag._n 1018._o his_o two_o brother_n other_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n one_o on_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o humble_a service_n but_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n so_o knock_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n that_o ten_o to_o one_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o servility_n and_o wish_v themselves_o far_a off_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o these_o glory_n clement_n reconcile_v all_o between_o france_n and_o the_o popedom_n absolve_v those_o who_o boniface_n have_v excommunicate_v restore_v the_o family_n of_o the_o colonni_n vindicate_v the_o king_n from_o any_o bad_a intention_n in_o his_o action_n against_o boniface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n to_o dash_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n though_o philip_n several_a time_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o it_o but_o boniface_n he_o make_v no_o heretic_n yet_o as_o unwilling_a that_o his_o action_n in_o this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v remember_v he_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o 3._o all_o spond_n a_o anno_o 1310._o §_o 3._o act_n write_n register_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n abolish_v and_o raze_v out_o nor_o never_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o discover_v to_o any_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o 1024._o the_o coeffet_fw-fr p._n 1024._o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v never_o for_o the_o future_a be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a the_o which_o if_o true_a must_v be_v think_v a_o brave_a privilege_n in_o those_o wrath-denouncing_a time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o clement_n take_v one_o story_n several_a monk_n have_v buy_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o he_o glad_a of_o their_o cash_n the_o friar_n minorite_n go_v to_o market_n too_o and_o offer_v clement_n above_o forty_o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o possess_v riches_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n 480._o tho._n walsingham_n in_o â—aw_v i._o p._n 19_o fox_n p._n 480._o clement_n bite_v at_o this_o goodly_a bait_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o money_n be_v they_o reply_v in_o the_o merchant_n hand_n and_o ready_a the_o pope_n bid_v they_o come_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n the_o merchant_n absolve_v obey_v and_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n go_v sneak_v away_o gull_v of_o their_o money_n clement_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o such_o hoorder_n up_o of_o wealth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o clement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o 3._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n 5._o the_o dogtrick_n use_v by_o the_o venetian_n to_o take_v off_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o bloody_a action_n in_o hungary_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n you_o be_v former_o tell_v how_o adolph_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o slay_v by_o duke_n albert_n which_o albert_n now_o carry_v himself_o as_o emperor_n have_v the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o german_n and_o though_o at_o first_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o refuse_v his_o confirmation_n yet_o at_o last_o hope_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o against_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v year_n 1303_o do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o be_v now_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
vilify_v and_o discourage_v her_o priest_n thereby_o to_o make_v her_o contemptible_a to_o very_a pagan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o all_o other_o rebel_n do_v they_o make_v a_o grand_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n appoint_v such_o prayer_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v for_o good_a success_n viz._n the_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o these_o five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o a_o word_n of_o cognizance_n they_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o constitute_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v no_o quarter_n but_o kill_v all_o their_o opposer_n as_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o and_o lodowick_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o spire_n this_o intend_a rebellion_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a bud_n by_o a_o timely_a discovery_n be_v quell_v which_o occasion_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a undertaker_n but_o from_o this_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o leaguer_n or_o covenanter_n who_o carry_v on_o their_o rebellion_n with_o more_o success_n and_o vigour_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o this_o league_n there_o be_v three_o family_n chief_o concern_v of_o who_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o haste_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o not_o that_o we_o design_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o child_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o herald_n but_o only_a those_o who_o may_v afford_v some_o light_n to_o the_o more_o common_a reader_n of_o this_o short_a essay_n of_o the_o french_a league_n the_o family_n be_v those_o of_o i._o valois_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o ii_o bourbon_z next_z heir_n to_o the_o crown_n begin_v with_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n iii_o guise_n assist_v by_o their_o chief_n lorraine_n francois_n 1._o de_fw-fr valois_n henry_n ii_o de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n wound_v in_o the_o eye_n at_o tilt_n by_o count_n 1576._o count_n behead_v at_o paris_n as_o a_o rebel_n 1574_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o treason_n revoke_v 1576._o montgomery_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1559._o françois_fw-fr ii_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1560._o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1574._o hen._n iii_o king_n of_o france_n murder_v by_o a_o monk_n 1589._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n anjou_n brabant_n etc._n etc._n die_v 1584._o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o lorenzo_n duke_n of_o urbino_n cousin_n to_o alexander_n duke_n of_o florence_n she_o die_v at_o bloys_n 1589._o by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n so_o call_v from_o a_o little_a territory_n north-east_n of_o paris_n betwixt_o picardy_n and_o champagne_n fail_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n as_o next_o heir_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n iu._n alencon_n a_o town_n in_o low_a normandy_n it_o be_v former_o a_o earldom_n but_o king_n charles_n vi_o raise_a it_o up_o to_o a_o dukedom_n 1414._o though_v 65._o though_v le_fw-fr â—ray_fw-fr ostat_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n pag._n 65._o du_fw-fr verdier_n by_o a_o mistake_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o duchy_n by_o king_n lewis_n ix_o surname_v the_o saint_n bourbon_z this_o family_n be_v so_o name_v from_o a_o town_n in_o aquitaine_n call_v bourbon_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o l'archambault_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o burgundy_n call_v bourbon_n l'ancien_fw-fr but_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n bourbon_n lancy_n it_o be_v erect_v from_o a_o barony_n into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n iv_o surname_v le_v bel_n 1327._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o family_n according_a to_o some_o man_n and_o for_o its_o commendation_n 628._o commendation_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr pâ—g_n 628._o du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v say_v enough_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o people_n christendom_n and_o the_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o draw_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n from_o robert_n son_n to_o s._n lewis_n ix_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n die_v 1536._o antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n marry_v to_o jane_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n to_o henry_n d'albret_n second_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o so_o by_o his_o wife_n become_v king_n of_o navarre_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1562._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o iv_o of_o france_n be_v murder_v 1610._o charles_n the_o old_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n by_o the_o leaguer_n call_v king_n charles_n x._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 1590._o lewis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnac_n 1569._o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v die_v 1588._o henry_n bear_v 1588._o die_v 1646._o charles_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o vendosme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n call_v of_o bourbon_n die_v 1594._o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o thirdling_n or_o three_o party_n françoise_n daughter_n to_o rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n die_v 1550._o vendosme_n a_o town_n in_o beausse_fw-fr be_v from_o a_o earldom_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o king_n francis_n i._n 1514._o conde_n '_o a_fw-fr town_n in_o hainault_n or_o henegow_n whence_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n take_v their_o title_n guise_n this_o family_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr bear_v at_o bar-le-duc_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o thoul_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v a_o vassal_n to_o that_o family_n we_o may_v allow_v he_o to_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v for_o original_n and_o though_o he_o preface_n his_o history_n with_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n yet_o his_o modesty_n allow_v he_o to_o fetch_v this_o family_n no_o high_o than_o the_o story_n of_o troy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o old_a monkish_a tale-teller_n to_o draw_v the_o beginning_n of_o most_o kingdom_n from_o the_o legendary_n of_o that_o scatter_a people_n lotharius_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o lewis_n let_v debonnaire_a make_v his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n or_o lothaire_n king_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v lorraine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lotair-riick_a and_o lot-reyck_a the_o dominion_n possession_n jurisdiction_n or_o kingdom_n of_o lotaire_n or_o lotharius_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o dukedom_n to_o which_o now_o the_o name_n only_o belong_v rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hierusasem_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o calabria_n philippe_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guelderlandt_n and_o after_o his_o death_n her_o husband_n rené_fw-fr take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n also_o antoine_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n &_o bar_n count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n marques_n de_fw-fr pont_n die_v 1544._o renee_n daughter_n to_o guilbert_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n count_n of_o mont-pensy_a die_v 1439._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n die_v 1545._o charles_n iii_o marry_v to_o claude_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n he_o die_v 1608._o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o strasburg_n which_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n he_o die_v 1607._o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n conte_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n and_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1576._o charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o die_v 1587._o philippe-emanuel_n duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1602._o lovyse_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n wife_n to_o k._n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr joinville_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o champagne_n and_o burgundy_n he_o marry_v antoinette_n daughter_n to_o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vendosme_n she_o die_v 1583._o this_o claude_n de_fw-fr guise_n be_v the_o first_o and_o top_n of_o that_o house_n which_o by_o his_o child_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o follow_a branch_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v by_o poltrot_n at_o orleans_n 1653._o anne_n d'este_fw-fr sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o widow_n to_o this_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o charles_n prince_n of_o joinville_n after_o his_o father_n death_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n charles_n duke_n of_o mayenne_n die_v 1611_o catherine_n wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n henry_n slay_v before_o montauban_n 1621._o lewis_n card._n de_fw
fuisse_fw-la posteri_fw-la dicere_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la impetraturos_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la sperare_fw-la certe_fw-la debemus_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimcrum_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n sic_fw-la diu_fw-la incolumem_fw-la servet_fw-la summis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la petimus_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimi_fw-la devotiss_fw-la &_o obsequentiss_n filii_fw-la cives_fw-la parisienses_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquo_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o fidelium_fw-la in_o gallia_n coetu_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 14_o jan._n 1589._o and_o now_o the_o covenanter_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o they_o no_o more_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o king_n term_v he_o only_a henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n heretic_n tyrant_n and_o what_o not_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o statue_n which_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o drag_v along_o the_o street_n nay_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o that_o to_o have_v but_o his_o journal_n his_o scâ—lus_fw-fr putabaâ—ur_fw-fr morie_a plectâ—ndum_fw-la sâ—uts_fw-fr henricum_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la apâ—â—â—aâ—et_fw-la an_o it_o taâ—ulâ—m_v â—us_a piâ—um_fw-la dâ—mi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jo._n the_o buss_n to_o 4._o â—_o 287._o journal_n picture_n or_o to_o call_v he_o king_n be_v think_v crime_n enough_o to_o deserve_v death_n yet_o the_o painter_n set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o draw_v he_o but_o in_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a habit_n and_o posture_n their_o zealous_a fancy_n can_v invent_v and_o their_o priest_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o thunder_v from_o their_o pulpit_n all_o manner_n of_o falsity_n and_o accusatious_a against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o belial_n to_o give_v no_o quarter_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sick_a and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v it_o but_o a_o good_a draught_n of_o french_a blood_n some_o make_v little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o wax_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o altar_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v then_o mumble_v some_o old_a wife_n charm_n prick_v the_o image_n to_o the_o heart_n think_v by_o that_o way_n of_o witchery_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n other_o carry_v light_v taper_n up_o and_o down_o repeat_v several_a superstitious_a word_n and_o put_v out_o their_o light_n think_v so_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n other_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a make_v many_o 38_o de_fw-fr insta_fw-la hen._n iii_o abâ—ic_n â—_o 4._o 38_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a anagram_n of_o he_o as_o henri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n villain_n herodes_n or_o julian_n herodes_n or_o de_fw-fr horse_n le_fw-fr vilain_n or_o ha_o ruin_v the_o joy_n henryc_a de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n o_o crudelis_fw-la hyena_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la de_fw-fr vallesio_n anagram_n o_o deus_fw-la veer_fw-mi ille_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o anagram_n make_v former_o of_o this_o henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la anagr._fw-la in_o te_fw-la veer_fw-la christus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o libel_n and_o satyr_n they_o be_v innumerable_a the_o press_n and_o pen_n labour_v continual_o with_o infamous_a defamation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o now_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o first_o they_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n seizing_z on_o all_o who_o they_o think_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n clap_v they_o up_o in_o the_o bastillc_n the_o rump_n or_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n be_v about_o clx_o in_o number_n choose_v barnabé_fw-fr brisson_n for_o their_o precedent_n one_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n testify_v but_o whether_o his_o zele_n or_o fickleness_n may_v engage_v he_o in_o this_o action_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o protestation_n say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o he_o subscribe_v jan._n journal_n 1589_o 22_o jan._n declare_v his_o innocency_n how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o leaguer_n be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o man_n of_o his_o repute_n honesty_n and_o learning_n to_o seem_v to_o espouse_v their_o cause_n to_o maintain_v this_o war_n and_o their_o design_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a union_n the_o people_n contribute_v with_o abundance_n of_o freedom_n insomuch_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n now_o fly_v plentiful_o abroad_o and_o the_o woman_n or_o holy_a sister_n be_v never_o behind_o in_o wicked_a zele_n most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o one_o another_o under_o divers_a title_n the_o king_n party_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o covenant_a party_n be_v sometime_o call_v royalist_n leaguer_n minion_n or_o favourite_n covenanter_n huguenot_n catholic_n heretic_n confederates_n navarrists_n rebel_n politic_n holy_a union_n bearnoise_n k._n of_o navarre_n bear_v in_o that_o territory_n lorrainers_n les_fw-fr maâ—eutres_fw-fr or_o mad_a hackster_n now_o corrupt_o hector_n guisard_n or_o gusians_n zealot_n bandee_n blanch_v or_o escarpe_v blanch_v i._n e._n white_a force_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o godly_a party_n white_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n party_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n always_o wear_v it_o he_o and_o those_o for_o he_o wear_v white_a ribbon_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o colour_n wear_v by_o the_o leaguer_n be_v common_o green_a though_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n wear_v red._n beside_o the_o former_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v other_o also_o to_o several_a cardinal_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v all_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o king_n still_o call_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n only_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o compliment_n they_o afford_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o design_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o agitate_v their_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o active_a blade_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr knight_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n mr._n lazare_n coquelei_n counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n jean_n de_fw-fr piles_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n who_o have_v former_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o league_n 1586_o 1587._o pierre_n frison_n dean_n of_o rheims_n to_o these_o they_o give_v several_a private_a instruction_n 30_o in_o number_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n in_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o massacre_n at_o bloys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o guise_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o fight_v the_o heretic_n how_o the_o design_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o barricade_n in_o paris_n as_o that_o the_o king_n design_v to_o murder_v the_o good_a catholic_n people_n how_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o hardly_o use_v while_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v prefer_v which_o plain_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a king_n i._n e._n henry_n who_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v also_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v now_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a romanist_n have_v no_o reverence_n for_o religion_n be_v at_o church_n sometime_o with_o bis_fw-la hat_n on_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v mayenne_n for_o their_o head_n or_o chief_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v neither_o spare_v their_o life_n nor_o estate_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o afford_v they_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a treasure_n to_o pronounce_v some_o decree_n against_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o to_o entertain_v or_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n and_o message_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o jubilee_n through_o all_o christendom_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n to_o grant_v a_o croisado_n that_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v help_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o their_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v their_o quarrel_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o catholic_n prince_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n senault_n 25_o may_n 1589._o nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o zealous_a that_o some_o one_o
or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr lâ—i_fw-fr ligue_n uâ—l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n jâ—lieâ—_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o bâ—d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n dâ—_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o that_o she_o be_v of_o such_o zeal_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 248._o christ_n vid._n hen._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 301._o rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 248._o she_o will_v have_v do_v it_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n because_o forsooth_o she_o have_v no_o less_o charity_n than_o abraham_n have_v who_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o their_o poza_fw-it who_o bring_v all_o the_o pen-lavishments_a of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n concern_v their_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o whore_n to_o complete_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o again_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o another_o who_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o allude_v to_o she_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a 66._o latin_a with_fw-mi rivet_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 66._o maria_n sea_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a foppery_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v they_o abuse_v she_o with_o insomuch_o that_o doctor_n andrè_fw-la rivet_n of_o france_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o she_o where_o may_v be_v see_v several_a other_o of_o their_o absurdity_n of_o she_o but_o to_o conclude_v with_o these_o folly_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v how_o they_o bury_v and_o carry_v she_o into_o heaven_n she_o desire_v to_o die_v a_o angel_n tell_v she_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n after_o 33._o vid._n rivet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o gononus_fw-la p._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o bring_v from_o paradise_n a_o bough_n of_o a_o palmtree_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o her_o hearse_n and_o mourn_a garment_n for_o the_o funeral_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v hurry_v to_o she_o in_o cloud_n from_o who_o she_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n then_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o sing_v her_o requiem_n and_o so_o she_o die_v christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o bury_v her_o body_n which_o speak_v after_o her_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n which_o according_o be_v do_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n complement_a one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o palm_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n assist_v but_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o solemnity_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v have_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a her_o soul_n enter_v into_o her_o body_n again_o to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o assumption_n which_o they_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o very_o orderly_o show_v thus_o marshal_v it_o first_o go_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v on_o the_o world_n then_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o heaven_n then_o the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o five_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v guardian_n to_o these_o soul_n again_o these_o be_v meet_v from_o heaven_n 1._o by_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o martyr_n 4._o confessor_n 5._o virgin_n 6._o all_o the_o saint_n 7._o angel_n assistant_n who_o go_v seldom_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 8._o and_o last_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o which_o company_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o now_o be_v evacuatum_fw-la be_v coelâ—m_fw-la fuisse_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la heaven_n they_o say_v quite_o empty_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o her_o motion_n to_o heaven_n up_o they_o have_v she_o and_o as_o she_o pass_v through_o the_o orb_n the_o respective_a planet_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n meet_v she_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o wise_a speech_n to_o she_o to_o entice_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o the_o planet_n venus_n plead_v very_o dapper_o hope_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o stay_v and_o live_v with_o she_o tell_v of_o she_o how_o she_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o love_n and_o be_v call_v lucifer_n be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n how_o she_o please_v all_o the_o five_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o they_o make_v the_o planet_n quote_v in_o her_o speech_n bartholomeus_n glanvellus_n a_o englishman_n who_o live_v about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n death_n and_o it_o seem_v venus_n go_v very_o fair_a to_o have_v win_v she_o for_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n persuade_v she_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o tell_v she_o how_o venus_n be_v a_o crrant_a whore_n and_o so_o desire_v she_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o ascend_v high_o where_o be_v a_o better_a crown_n and_o habitation_n for_o she_o yet_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o she_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n so_o careless_o but_o that_o she_o leave_v many_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o st._n john_n as_o pledge_n of_o her_o 33._o gononus_fw-la p_o 32._o 33._o affection_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o swadling-band_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o winding-sheet_n her_o own_o girdle_n the_o veil_n which_o she_o wear_v when_o she_o be_v marry_v her_o comb_n the_o ring_n wherewith_o she_o be_v marry_v christ_n napkin_n that_o be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o foreskin_n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o show_v herself_o a_o good_a housewife_n she_o bequeath_v also_o to_o we_o her_o very_a spindle_n wherewith_o she_o use_v to_o employ_v herself_o relic_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o where_o to_o have_v they_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o vast_a esteem_n for_o but_o when_o i_o find_v such_o apparent_a cheat_n in_o such_o ware_n that_o many_o time_n piece_n of_o dog_n cat_n and_o suchlike_a animal_n have_v be_v worship_v 1538._o vid._n jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n and_o lord_n herbert_n hist_n hen._n viii_o anno_fw-la 1538._o for_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o incertainty_n where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o be_o the_o less_o zealous_a as_o for_o example_n christ_n foreskin_n the_o people_n of_o akin_n say_v they_o have_v it_o those_o of_o antwerp_n affirm_v they_o have_v it_o heldesham_n in_o germany_n brag_v of_o it_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n lateran_n church_n and_o again_o both_o byzanson_n and_o charroux_n in_o france_n boast_v that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o calcata_fw-la twenty_o mile_n from_o rome_n again_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v they_o make_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n those_o of_o rome_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a head_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o st._n sylvester_n those_o of_o malta_n say_v they_o have_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o amiens_n and_o st._n john_n angelique_n brag_v of_o the_o forepart_n and_o although_o 6._o although_o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theodoret_n declare_v that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n burn_v to_o ash_n the_o body_n of_o this_o st._n john_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o point_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o you_o must_v trudge_v to_o lion_n to_o bourge_n to_o bezanson_n to_o fortuit_n to_o tholouse_n and_o also_o to_o florence_n every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n affirm_v they_o have_v it_o thus_o st._n andrew_n have_v two_o body_n one_o at_o tolouse_n another_o at_o melple_n and_o st._n anthony_n have_v two_o one_o at_o arles_n another_o at_o vienna_n st._n mathias_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o padua_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n so_o have_v lazarus_n at_o authun_n at_o marseilles_n and_o at_o avalon_n and_o st._n sebastian_n have_v four_o body_n one_o nigh_o unto_o narbonne_n a_o second_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o four_o at_o piligni_n near_o unto_o nantes_n to_o st._n anne_n they_o give_v five_o head_n lion_n apt_a in_o provence_n st._n annes_n in_o turingue_n duran_n in_o juliars_n and_o five_o tryer_n all_o these_o place_n boast_v of_o such_o a_o skull_n and_o for_o st._n sebastian_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v the_o present_a romanist_n give_v he_o as_o many_o arm_n as_o the_o old_a roman_n wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n for_o they_o allow_v he_o no_o less_o than_o twelve_o viz._n one_o arm_v at_o mombrison_n in_o forest_n one_o at_o st._n servins_n de_fw-fr tolose_n one_o at_o case-dieu_a in_o auvergne_n and_o one_o at_o anger_n be_v beside_o these_o two_o at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o at_o piligni_n two_o nigh_o unto_o narbonne_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o last_o two_o in_o st._n laurence_n church_n
virgin_n 004_o 01_o 8_o q_o item_n to_o st._n thomas_n 954_o 06_o 3_o 0_o item_n to_o christ_n 000_o 00_o 0_o 0_o and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o mr._n 70._o mr._n church-history_n book_n 3._o p._n 36._o sect._n 70._o fuller_n allude_v thus_o the_o revenue_n whereof_o by_o people_n offering_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o 600_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o the_o same_o accountant_a when_o come_v to_o set_v down_o what_o then_o or_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o high-altar_n dispatch_v all_o with_o a_o blank_a summo_fw-la altari_fw-la nil_fw-la yea_o whereas_o before_o becket_n death_n the_o cathedral_n in_o canterbury_n be_v call_v christs-church_n it_o pass_v afterward_o for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n thomas_n verify_v therein_o the_o complaint_n of_o 2._o of_o john_n 20._o 2._o mary_n magdalen_n sustulerunt_fw-la diminum_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n though_o since_o by_o the_o demolish_n of_o becket_n shrine_n the_o church_n and_o that_o just_o have_v recover_v his_o true_a and_o ancient_a name_n chap._n iii_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o holy_a chieftain_n the_o romanist_n tell_v 1._o many_o foolish_a unchristian_a unmannerly_a filthy_a and_o nasty_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n 2._o they_o invent_v many_o brave_a utopian_a saint_n who_o never_o breathe_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o they_o feign_v and_o devise_v several_a lie_v story_n and_o wonder_n 4._o their_o pretty_a tale_n of_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o what_o doughty_a champion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o romanist_n against_o heretic_n 5._o how_o base_o they_o abuse_v and_o so_o vex_v the_o poor_a devil_n that_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o mass_n 6._o their_o foolish_a description_n of_o hell_n purgatory_n and_o paradise_n and_o what_o a_o simple_a and_o vain_a place_n they_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v there_o go_v a_o story_n of_o a_o frenchman_n that_o see_v his_o master_n kiss_v the_o saint_n sect_n i._o unchristian_a unmannerly_a and_o filthy_a story_n of_o their_o saint_n pope_n toe_n sneak_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o lord_n kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v make_v he_o salute_v a_o worse_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v comparison_n but_o since_o they_o father_n such_o foolish_a story_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o mend_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n man_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v equal_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v what_o simple_a and_o sottish_a tale_n they_o invent_v to_o magnify_v these_o their_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mahometans_n to_o fancy_v folly_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n so_o far_o be_v their_o action_n from_o have_v any_o real_a badge_n of_o sanctity_n or_o discretion_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o ranter_n or_o adamite_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o quaker_n to_o pass_v for_o true_a holiness_n thus_o to_o pass_v for_o excellency_n in_o religion_n they_o commend_v moses_n the_o 4._o marc._n marulus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o abbot_n and_o constantius_n the_o monk_n for_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o body_n of_o one_o 70._o one_o laurent_n forerus_n anatomia_fw-la sive_fw-la antanatomia_fw-la p._n 70._o peter_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v hold_v a_o companion_n of_o woman_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o st._n francis_n for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v one_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o clown_n idiot_n lazy-fellow_n and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o honour_v 45._o honour_v pet._n de_fw-fr natalib_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o simeon_n stylita_n for_o his_o mad-fashioned_n devotion_n as_o his_o gird_v himself_o so_o hard_o about_o with_o a_o cord_n that_o his_o flesh_n putrify_v for_o his_o live_a several_a year_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o well_o for_o his_o live_a forty_o year_n on_o a_o pillar_n twelve_o cubit_n high_a till_o his_o very_a thigh_n rot_v and_o then_o he_o stand_v stock-still_a a_o whole_a year_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o marulus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d another_o tell_v we_o he_o live_v thus_o upon_o several_a pillar_n one_o of_o which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a as_o upon_o one_o he_o stand_v four_o year_n upon_o another_o twelve_o on_o another_o also_o twelve_o and_o on_o another_o four_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o all_o till_o his_o die_a day_n nay_o he_o die_v so_o stand_v and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o say_v he_o stand_v also_o still_o and_o may_v have_v stand_v so_o yet_o if_o antonius_n have_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o main_o magnify_v one_o 50._o one_o id._n pag_n 50._o john_n for_o stand_v three_o year_n together_o upon_o one_o stone_n not_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o all_o the_o while_n insomuch_o that_o odd_a corrupt_a matter_n run_v from_o his_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o continual_a posture_n to_o these_o senseless_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n they_o continue_v their_o commendation_n to_o 5._o to_o marulus_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o niceph._n callist_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o timotheus_n the_o hermit_n and_o mary_n of_o egypt_n for_o go_v stark-naked_a to_o 6._o to_o marul_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o agathon_n the_o abbot_n for_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n three_o year_n together_o that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o 7._o to_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o anianus_n of_o alexandria_n for_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o once_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o 4._o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o peter_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n for_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n to_o one_o ibid._n one_o id._n ibid._n egidius_n who_o be_v wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o to_o one_o ibid._n one_o ibid._n sylvania_n for_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o sluttish_a that_o for_o sixty_o year_n she_o never_o wash_v face_n foot_n or_o hand_n except_v the_o very_a top_n of_o her_o finger_n and_o to_o 9_o to_o id._n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o apollo_n the_o abbot_n for_o be_v so_o unchristian-unneighbour_o as_o not_o to_o assist_v his_o friend_n to_o help_v out_o his_o ox_n then_o upon_o perish_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n because_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n they_o go_v on_o and_o add_v one_o glory_n to_o 8._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 7._o tit._n 80._o sect._n 8._o ronualdus_n for_o his_o so_o much_o love_n to_o silence_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o 4._o to_o ib._n sect._n 4._o godefridus_n a_o monk_n of_o clugny_n for_o his_o whimsy_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o thiefto_n steal_v a_o horse_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o awaken_v the_o keeper_n and_o all_o these_o as_o much_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o tell_v of_o the_o abbot_n 35._o abbot_n jacob._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 17._o petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o macarius_n who_o all_o naked_a repent_v and_o torment_v himself_o among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n six_o month_n but_o 367._o but_o apol._n pour_v herodot_n p._n 367._o estiene_fw-fr seven_a year_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o the_o religious_a frolic_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o know_v god_n will_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v as_o some_o set_v up_o a_o staff_n to_o observe_v its_o fall_n so_o he_o use_v friar_n 61._o friar_n l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o 61._o massy_a for_o such_o a_o instrument_n bid_v he_o turn_v and_o whirl_v himself_o about_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o which_o way_n his_o face_n stand_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o way_n must_v they_o go_v for_o so_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o sometime_o the_o poor_a fellow_n get_v fall_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dizziness_n to_o continue_v these_o holy_a prank_n of_o devotion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o friar_n ruffin_n once_o bad_a the_o devil_n 65._o devil_n aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la stâ—rcorizabo_fw-la id._n p._n 65._o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v in_o it_o that_o another_o time_n st._n francis_n command_v the_o same_o ruffian_n to_o go_v to_o assisi_n and_o there_o preach_v 66._o preach_v id._n pag._n 66._o naked_a only_a his_o lining_n on_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v also_o stark-naked_a and_o hear_v
be_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o 4._o only_o potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la omnem_fw-la talem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la idiota_fw-la sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la impotens_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la praeesset_fw-la talis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mireretur_fw-la deponi_fw-la petr._n a_o palud_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_a ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la art_n 4._o depose_v a_o king_n for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o such_o like_a crime_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v insufficient_a by_o be_v either_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o body_n a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o such_o good_a and_o honest-meaning_n man_n as_o the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n 99_o lawyer_n relict_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judicii_fw-la notab_n 2._o numb_a 3._o 99_o martinus_n azpilcueta_fw-la but_o better_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n navarrus_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o king-deposing_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a principle_n maintain_v as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o chief_a writer_n dote_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o irrational_a body_n of_o their_o canon-law_n and_o this_o also_o make_v his_o countryman_n 12._o countryman_n tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ovilis_fw-la c._n 23._o numb_a 12._o michael_n de_fw-fr aninyon_n subscribe_v with_o he_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o johannes_n driedo_n that_o lovan_n doctor_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o 14._o the_o verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—entio_fw-la praeteriundum_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticos_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la privare_fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la atque_fw-la imperiis_fw-la jo._n dry_a de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pope_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n it_o seem_v for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o stephanus_n or_o harrandus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o saxony_n declare_v to_o valtramus_n of_o magdeburg_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 1._o a_o dominus_fw-la henricus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nephandis_fw-la malis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la nec_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o liquam_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la poterit_fw-la obtinere_fw-la dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la mar._n scoti_n anno_fw-la 1090._o pag._n 460._o col_fw-fr 1._o haeretick_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v childerick_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n donysius_fw-la a_o rickel_n or_o leeuwis_n but_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o carthusianus_n from_o his_o order_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o procure_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n extaticus_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n however_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 19_o not_o imperatorem_fw-la potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o reges_a regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la dion_n carthus_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la polit._n art_n 19_o once_o only_o but_o 6._o but_o id._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papa_n &_o gen_fw-la council_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o twice_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v often_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o let_v the_o king_n have_v never_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v 6._o add_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la jurisdict_n quest_n 4_o 5_o 6._o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la who_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v wise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n such_o power_n and_o have_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n probable_o he_o have_v go_v against_o his_o church_n the_o great_a cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n council_n 154._o numb_a 1._o francis_n zabarella_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o canon_n also_o declare_v such_o power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o man_n so_o modest_a impartial_a and_o learned_a as_o this_o honour_n of_o padova_n affirm_v thus_o much_o we_o need_v not_o admire_v that_o the_o lovan_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 14._o jacobus_n latomus_fw-la the_o italian_a dominican_n 90._o dominican_n judiciale_a inquisitor_n verbo_fw-la dâ—mâ—mini_n â—emporales_n p._n 90._o vmbertus_n locatus_fw-la the_o same_o country-lawyer_n 8._o country-lawyer_n criminalis_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o numb_a 6_o 10._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 52._o numb_a 8._o tiberius_n decianus_n 6._o decianus_n super_fw-la dig._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la numb_a 6._o paulus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 3_o castro_n de_fw-fr imperatore_n quest_n 53._o numb_a 3._o &_o 3_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n and_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n super_fw-la sententias_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o prologo_fw-la quest_n 11._o art_n 4._o johannes_n bacon_n or_o bacondrop_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o same_o current_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o that_o his_o little_a body_n can_v not_o carry_v his_o great_a write_n may_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o though_o not_o for_o its_o weight_n yet_o for_o the_o trouble_n of_o pen_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n doctor_n resolutus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n pin_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a sleeve_n and_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o german_a lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bebenburg_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o franconia_n dissent_n plain_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o a_o 65._o a_o posset_n tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o live_v gravius_fw-la crimen_fw-la notarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la appareret_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deponi_fw-la â—ud_fw-la de_fw-fr bâ—bâ—nb_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la cap._n 12._o pag._n 65._o king_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o other_o crime_n also_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o show_v himself_o very_o valiant_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o chair_n that_o procure_v he_o after_o as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n let_v other_o judge_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n be_v the_o result_n mere_o of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o dependence_n as_o prelate_n of_o bamberg_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v have_v be_v former_o snatch_v from_o the_o metropolitanship_n of_o mentz_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o once_z bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n 661._o pope_n comment_fw-fr in_o directoâ—um_n inquisitor_n nicol._n eimerici_fw-la part_n 3._o come_v 158._o p._n 661._o franciscus_n pegna_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o rome_n and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o law_n and_o so_o can_v find_v no_o better_a patron_n for_o it_o and_o himself_o than_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o the_o inquisition_n purgatory-like_a slaughter-house_n and_o let_v it_o displease_v who_o it_o will_v so_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o will_v be_v maintain_v and_o hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o observant_a friar_n minorite_n 11._o minorite_n rosella_n casuâ—â—n_n vel_fw-la summa_fw-la rosella_n v._o haereticus_fw-la numb_a 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n in_o his_o rosella_n the_o note_a lawyer_n 25._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o quest_n 8._o numb_a 25._o johannes_n de_fw-fr selva_n 22._o selva_n council_n 147._o numb_a 22._o augustinus_n beroius_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a neopolitan_a marta_n neopolitan_a de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n part_n 1._o cap._n 23._o numb_a 1._o potentiam_fw-la habet_fw-la pâ—vandi_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la temporali_fw-la aliosque_fw-la instituendi_fw-la marta_n jacobus_n antonius_n marta_n though_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o vulgar_o call_v doctor_n marta_n who_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o prove_v it_o yet_o probable_o his_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o slacken_v before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o and_o the_o novus_n horno_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n our_o king_n james_n and_o some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n against_o paulus_n v._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o have_v
otho_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o title_n take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o 968._o he_o an._n 968._o die_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o jumble_a and_o cross_v of_o emperor_n sect._n 3_o the_o hurly-burly_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o whereby_o their_o personal_a succession_n be_v shake_v and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o by_o somewhat_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o toss_n tumbling_n and_o hurlyburly_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o politic_n â—â—re_v act_v which_o may_v afford_v some_o far_a light_n to_o the_o former_a story_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o exact_a series_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o time_n not_o know_v where_o certain_o to_o find_v or_o have_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o author_n not_o in_o this_o agree_n and_o yet_o every_o day_n we_o hear_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o tribe_n brag_v that_o they_o can_v show_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n but_o many_o talk_n of_o archery_n who_o never_o see_v robin_n hood_n bow_n and_o some_o may_v talk_v of_o succession_n who_o never_o undertake_v to_o compare_v their_o historian_n or_o chronologer_n and_o he_o who_o in_o this_o and_o the_o time_v of_o their_o pope_n shall_v make_v their_o chief_a author_n agree_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o with_o sweat_n and_o pain_n view_v and_o compare_v their_o monument_n and_o original_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o vatican_n itself_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n we_o hear_v former_o how_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o or_o eighth_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_v the_o empire_n of_o lewes_n the_o three_o and_o how_o after_o this_o unconstrained_a on_o his_o own_o head_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o whim_n of_o null_v the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n and_o crown_v charles_n the_o gross_a for_o emperor_n after_o this_o john_n we_o have_v 882._o have_v an._n 882._o martinus_n or_o marinus_n some_o call_v he_o one_o way_n some_o another_o if_o the_o first_o you_o may_v call_v he_o martinus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o other_o than_o marinus_n the_o first_o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a but_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o pâ—atina_n by_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontisicatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la pâ—atina_n indirect_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n after_o he_o we_o have_v 884._o have_v an._n 884._o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o be_v of_o so_o fuit_fw-la so_o tanti_fw-la animi_fw-la fuit_fw-la great_a a_o spirit_n as_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o create_v of_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o always_o observe_v after_o he_o follow_v 885._o follow_v an._n 885._o stephanus_n the_o five_o or_o sixth_z who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o decree_n 575._o decree_n dist_n 10._o c._n 4._o coâ—f_n pag_n 575._o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v must_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o notable_a garboyl_v and_o cross-grained_a action_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o election_n of_o formosus_fw-la pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephanus_n of_o which_o thus_o brief_o formosus_fw-la before_o his_o popedom_n be_v bishop_n of_o porto_n from_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o or_o eighth_n have_v depose_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o degrade_v he_o to_o a_o mere_a layman_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o return_v or_o to_o be_v bishop_n again_o after_o this_o pope_n martin_n or_o marin_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephanus_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o faction_n one_o party_n choose_v this_o 891._o this_o an._n 891._o formosus_fw-la for_o pope_n the_o other_o elect_a one_o sergius_n of_o a_o powerful_a acquaintance_n relate_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscan_a then_o chief_a of_o the_o tusulans_n but_o formosus_fw-la keep_v the_o chair_n though_o the_o great_a guido_n or_o uvido_z also_o favour_v sergius_n yet_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o opposition_n he_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n arnulph_n the_o german_a emperor_n who_o take_v rome_n beat_v away_o formosus_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o be_v by_o he_o crown_v emperor_n of_o which_o former_o and_o at_o last_o formosus_fw-la die_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o formosus_fw-la 896._o formosus_fw-la an._n 896._o boniface_n the_o six_o son_n to_z adrian_z the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v platina_n 301._o platina_n chron_n fol._n 301._o da_fw-mi bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o lawful_o elect_v and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o 576._o but_o pag._n 576._o coeffetean_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o by_o faction_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v former_o for_o his_o wickedness_n degrade_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n let_v they_o agree_v about_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o he_o we_o have_v pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o son_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o sergius_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o enemy_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la though_o they_o say_v formosus_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o see_v of_o anagni_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abrogate_v and_o null_a all_o his_o order_n rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o which_o be_v most_o inhuman_a he_o command_v and_o that_o public_o in_o a_o 6._o a_o habito_fw-la concilio_n platin._n luitprand_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sâ—gonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 6._o council_n his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o rot_a carcase_n adorn_v with_o priestly_a garment_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o then_o grave_o examine_v he_o why_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o formality_n of_o trial_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o corpse_n condemn_v he_o have_v he_o disrobe_v of_o his_o vestment_n and_o command_v his_o 477._o his_o coquae_fw-la we_o tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o three_o or_o plâ—tina_n or_o plâ—tina_n two_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o villi_fw-la as_o ilâ—â—sto_fw-it del_fw-it corpo_fw-it fece_fw-mi sepillire_fw-la nella_fw-it sepoltura_fw-la de_fw-fr secolari_fw-la simplici_fw-la &_o villi_fw-la baronius_n and_o platina_n say_v be_v bury_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o vile_a layman_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o also_o degrade_v who_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v and_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a order_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v all_o these_o action_n confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n their_o own_o 477._o own_o tom._n 1._o p._n 477._o coquaeus_n do_v confess_v and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o think_v formosus_fw-la no_o true_a pope_n 12._o pope_n pubâ—ice_fw-la in_o concilio_n episcoparum_fw-la decernit_fw-la formosum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o be_v elect_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n platin_n synod_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin_n onuphrius_n at_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o this_o action_n seem_v so_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o lie_v but_o in_o this_o case_n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n especial_o when_o platina_n coquaeus_n bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o historian_n both_o before_o and_o after_o onuphrius_n and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o conclave_n be_v elect_v for_o pope_n 1464._o pope_n a_o 1464._o pietro_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a who_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o proper_a person_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o some_o cardinal_n well_o verse_v in_o history_n persuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o set_v this_o formosus_fw-la as_o a_o bad_a man_n before_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o second_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o far_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o sacrilegious_a story_n against_o onuphrius_n their_o french_a champion_n 576._o champion_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr donc_fw-fr point_fw-fr besoin_fw-fr d'amasser_n les_fw-fr tesmoignage_n des_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr pour_fw-fr exaggere_fw-la l'enormite_n de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr action_n puisque_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avoüons_fw-fr
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
send_v to_o robert_n gâ—iscard_v chief_a of_o the_o norman_n and_o lord_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o beg_v his_o help_n at_o a_o dead-lift_a who_o though_o then_o in_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n alexius_n send_v he_o sufficient_a relief_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o castle_n st._n angelo_n thence_o they_o convey_v he_o to_o salerno_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o 13._o he_o an._n 1085._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1098._o §_o 13._o die_v sigebert_n and_o late_o father_n 2._o father_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o p._n 2._o charon_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o these_o trouble_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n champion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v place_v his_o name_n in_o their_o may._n their_o 25_o may._n calendar_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o his_o infancy_n where_o we_o find_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n which_o 16._o which_o an._n 1073._o §_o 16._o baronius_n think_v a_o good_a hint_n strange_o to_o foretell_v by_o his_o father_n chip_n his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n lest_o his_o action_n which_o so_o many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o illegal_a or_o any_o what_o amiss_o we_o be_v tell_v 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1084._o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o pretty_a story_n how_o they_o be_v all_o approve_a of_o and_o declare_v authentic_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n after_o who_o his_o partaker_n in_o italy_n choose_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n by_o which_o division_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pitiful_o harass_v especial_o rome_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o fight_n in_o her_o very_a street_n between_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n and_o victor_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v not_o long_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o who_o the_o anti-imperialists_n choose_v vrban_n the_o second_o by_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o some_o jeer_o call_v turbanus_n who_o also_o show_v himself_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o broil_n be_v no_o small_a detriment_n to_o christendom_n clement_n and_o vrban_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o their_o adherent_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n leave_v uncurst_a or_o damn_a and_o blessed_v and_o saveâ—_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o which_o great_o strengthen_v vrban_n be_v the_o revolt_n of_o conrade_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n who_o the_o emperor_n leave_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o rebel_v 1093._o an._n 1093._o against_o his_o father_n and_o take_v part_n with_o vrban_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o be_v crown_v so_o at_o milan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a they_o have_v he_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v teach_v this_o their_o young_a king_n so_o much_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1095._o §_o 8._o stirrup_n and_o this_o revolt_n or_o unnatural_a rebellion_n lose_v henry_n all_o his_o interest_n in_o italy_n many_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n not_o think_v but_o conrade_n will_v be_v emperor_n but_o death_n spoil_v many_o a_o design_n for_o conrade_n die_v before_o his_o father_n year_n 1100_o and_o so_o do_v vrban_a and_o clement_n upon_o which_o several_a pretend_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o paschal_n the_o second_o get_v the_o sure_a footing_n between_o who_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o more_o agreement_n than_o with_o those_o go_v before_o this_o paschal_n confirm_v all_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o his_o now_o elder_a son_n henry_n conrade_n be_v dead_a be_v persuade_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o his_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n against_o he_o and_o many_o fine_a word_n do_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o christ_n vicar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n this_o be_v know_v germany_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o father_n other_o for_o the_o son_n and_o both_o party_n behave_v themselves_o so_o careful_o that_o both_o their_o army_n be_v powerful_a and_o between_o they_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o at_o last_o the_o marquis_n of_o austriae_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n 1105._o an._n 1105._o turn_v tail_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o son_n base_o leave_v the_o old_a emperor_n in_o the_o lurch_n which_o so_o lessen_v his_o force_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v advice_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o few_o trusty_a friend_n be_v thus_o down_o the_o wind_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o recrute_v every_o one_o now_o run_v over_o to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v short_a a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o mentz_n where_o meet_v many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o trusty_a card_n for_o young_a henry_n and_o to_o carry_v more_o authority_n paschal_n have_v send_v thither_o his_o two_o legate_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a young_a henry_n himself_o be_v there_o who_o make_v pretty_a cant_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o father_n neither_o desire_v his_o deposition_n only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o hony-word_n please_v the_o seditious_a people_n exceed_o so_o that_o here_o they_o conclude_v the_o old_a emperor_n not_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o his_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o governor_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o they_o to_o look_v back_o and_o so_o they_o very_o fair_o go_v and_o have_v he_o depose_v the_o story_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o lamentable_a take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n be_v order_v to_o go_v to_o 24._o car._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n anno_fw-la 1106._o helmoldus_n hist_o sclavorum_n c._n 32._o aâ—b_n krantzius_n hist_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n viz._n the_o cross_n lance_n sceptre_n globe_n or_o golden-ball_n and_o crown_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o badge_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n they_o reply_v because_o he_o have_v commit_v simony_n in_o nominate_v to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o amaze_a emperor_n thus_o answer_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a for_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o i_o have_v i_o go_v that_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o worm_n likewise_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n free_o my_o good_a father_n break_v not_o your_o oath_n i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o you_o need_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o crown_n to_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v to_o they_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v these_o to_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o action_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o such_o violence_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n stay_v a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o last_o encourage_v one_o another_o they_o bolt_v up_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o
endue_v with_o many_o rare_a virtue_n yet_o some_o do_v so_o dote_v upon_o a_o blind_a pontifical_a obedience_n that_o they_o will_v impudent_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o part_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o be_v vâ—d_n spondam_fw-la a_o 1250._o §_o 19_o damn_v and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o empire_n be_v childish_o and_o foolish_o take_v and_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o cromwell_z or_o ravillac_n to_o murder_v they_o sect._n 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibbillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o these_o time_n those_o who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v guelph_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n gibbilin_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o denomination_n some_o author_n tell_v as_o follow_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o please_v irmentrudis_n wife_n to_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorff_n not_o only_o abuse_v 109._o pezel_n part_n 3_o p._n 109._o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o have_v several_a child_n at_o a_o birth_n but_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n as_o if_o by_o a_o judgement_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o herself_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o son_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v by_o she_o own_o former_a judgement_n order_v a_o woman_n to_o drown_v eleven_o of_o they_o she_o reserve_v only_o one_o the_o woman_n hire_v to_o obedience_n go_v towards_o the_o river_n meet_v the_o earl_n who_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o be_v carry_v she_o reply_v whelp_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o she_o deny_v but_o by_o force_n he_o obtain_v make_v the_o woman_n confess_v the_o truth_n at_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v he_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o a_o miller_n there_o private_o nurse_v up_o and_o the_o woman_n to_o keep_v counsel_n but_o to_o return_v and_o tell_v her_o lady_n that_o she_o have_v drown_v they_o six_o year_n after_o the_o earl_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n have_v these_o eleven_o boy_n clad_v as_o the_o twelve_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o guest_n what_o punishment_n be_v fit_v for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v kill_v such_o pretty_a child_n at_o which_o the_o lady_n suspect_v swoon_v but_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o upon_o her_o knee_n confess_v all_o plead_v simplicity_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o story_n the_o earl_n order_v that_o their_o surname_n shall_v be_v whelp_n or_o guelf_n i._n e._n little_a young_a dog_n or_o whelp_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o original_a name_n of_o these_o after_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n but_o 179._o but_o hist_o de_fw-fr guelfis_n principibus_fw-la vid._n hen._n canâ—s_n antiq_fw-la lection_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 179._o altorfensis_n or_o weingartensis_n tell_v other_o story_n of_o this_o name_n as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o alike_o as_o for_o gibelin_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o or_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o nurse_v at_o a_o town_n so_o call_v in_o schwaben_n and_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n the_o italian_n fear_v he_o and_o so_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v he_o employ_v at_o home_n roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n stir_v up_o the_o bavarian_n 750._o naucler_fw-mi p._n 750._o and_o other_o against_o he_o the_o two_o army_n join_v the_o bavarian_o cry_v out_o hie_v guelff_n their_o general_n be_v call_v guelpho_n and_o the_o imperialist_n shout_v out_o as_o loud_o hie_v seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n hie_v weâ—bâ—ingen_fw-mi a_o castle_n not_o far_o from_o stutgartâ—_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wâ—rinâ—burg_n in_o seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n gibelin_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o general_n young_a 406_o young_a or_o conrade_n himself_o christ_n besâ—ld_n synopsiâ—_n hist_o p._n 406_o henry_n so_o call_v from_o the_o town_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o nursery_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v concern_v too_o innocent_a ii_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o revolt_n and_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o name_n some_o say_v be_v almost_o forget_v till_o they_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n the_o ii_o other_o will_v not_o go_v to_o germany_n for_o this_o story_n but_o lay_v its_o original_n in_o italy_n &_o that_o when_o there_o be_v deadly_a feud_n between_o the_o 39_o pet._n mexia_n selva_fw-la rinovata_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 39_o cancellieri_n and_o panciatici_fw-la in_o the_o city_n pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o potent_a brother_n call_v guelfo_n and_o gibellino_n the_o one_o side_v with_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o from_o they_o each_o faction_n after_o take_v denomination_n as_o 816._o as_o tho._n lans_fw-mi consult_v orat_fw-la contra_fw-la italiam_fw-la p._n 816._o italy_n have_v be_v several_a time_n rend_v by_o such_o private_a feud_n and_o afterward_o frederick_n adhere_v to_o one_o and_o gregory_n join_v to_o the_o other_o the_o imperialist_n be_v call_v gibbelin_n and_o the_o popelins_n guelf_n under_o which_o two_o name_n italy_n for_o several_a year_n suffer_v infinite_a misery_n not_o only_o city_n and_o town_n but_o family_n and_o near_a relation_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whereby_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o all_o fury_n imaginable_a father_n against_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n nay_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n oftentimes_o endeavour_v one_o another_o destruction_n of_o which_o unnatural_a hatred_n and_o tyranny_n the_o old_a mendicant_a friar_n 66._o friar_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la foâ—_n 65_o 66._o antonius_n a_o rampengolis_n according_a to_o his_o old_a way_n will_v tell_v you_o many_o scripture-allusion_n but_o to_o conclude_v some_o say_v they_o take_v beginning_n first_o at_o pisa_n there_o the_o faction_n first_o arise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o italianize_v historian_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o empire_n void_a for_o some_o year_n some_o more_o or_o less_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v hasty_o run_v over_o some_o passage_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o by_o other_o hold_v for_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n william_n we_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v well_o deny_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o his_o promotion_n and_o 1._o and_o bzou._n a_o 1251._o §_o 2._o spond_n §_o 1._o persuade_v of_o he_o again_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o very_o earnest_a with_o 808._o with_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1251._o p._n 808._o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o innocent_a see_v frederick_n dead_a resolve_v for_o italy_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o compliment_n he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o business_n by_o a_o crier_n all_o the_o citizen_n be_v 819._o mat._n paris_n p._n 819._o warn_v to_o attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v all_o meet_v cardinal_z hugo_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o conclude_v thus_o loving_n friend_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n since_o our_o be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o when_o we_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v but_o 892._o but_o tria_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prostibula_fw-la inven_fw-la mus_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la recedentes_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la relinquinâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la durat_fw-la continuatum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientali_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la â—lvita_fw-la this_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la mat._n paris_n p._n 856_o mat._n paris_n p._n 892._o three_o or_o four_o common_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v you_o but_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o from_o the_o east-gate_n even_o to_o the_o west-gate_n of_o the_o city_n innocent_a being_n in_o italy_n bend_v himself_o against_o conrade_n son_n to_z frederick_z by_o the_o german_n call_v emperor_n by_o other_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o persuade_v william_n to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n assist_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o solicit_v richard_n brother_n to_o our_o english_a henry_n iii_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o conrade_n other_o territory_n in_o italy_n for_o this_o richard_z desire_z some_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o frontier_n town_n whither_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v retire_v but_o the_o pope_n deny_v all_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o he_o
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
rodulf_n be_v strong_a in_o arm_n the_o prince_n elector_n meet_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o elect_v the_o say_a albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n adulf_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v his_o empire_n so_o easy_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v meet_v his_o enemy_n fight_v he_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o murder_n his_o 867._o nic._n serar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 847._o naâ—cler_n p._n 867._o epitaph_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o frowenfeldt_n will_v tell_v some_o place_n it_o a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it annis_fw-la milleno_fw-it trecentis_fw-la bis_fw-la minus_fw-la annis_fw-la trecenteno_fw-it minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julii_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n rvit_fw-la ense_fw-mi chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n 3._o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o behead_v of_o conrado_n the_o young_a king_n of_o naples_n sect._n 1_o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n have_v late_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o at_o home_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o king_n john_n in_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n by_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n disobedience_n of_o which_o brief_o thus_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v a_o company_n of_o the_o 212._o the_o adolescentes_fw-la matt._n paris_n pag._n 212._o young_a monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o humour_n present_o at_o midnight_n before_o ever_o hubert_n corpse_n be_v bury_v without_o ever_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o their_o design_n meet_v secret_o together_o make_v a_o solemn_a election_n and_o choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n place_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n then_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o their_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n they_o oblige_v reginald_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o elect_n till_o their_o far_a allowance_n nor_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o any_o till_o he_o have_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o design_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n reginald_n with_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n the_o same_o night_n depart_v in_o haste_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v get_v into_o flanders_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v oath_n or_o secrecy_n brave_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o think_v it_o best_a to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o election_n some_o say_v the_o 324._o the_o fox_n act_n mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 324._o elder_a monk_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v his_o licence_n to_o go_v to_o election_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v nothing_o what_o the_o young_a have_v do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o a_o election_n the_o king_n very_o paris_n very_o benign_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n paris_n favourable_o grant_v recommend_v to_o they_o john_n grey_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n it_o behove_v of_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o trusty_a friend_n in_o that_o great_a place_n remember_v that_o all_o go_v not_o well_o with_o he_o by_o the_o late_a hubert_n too_o much_o comply_v year_n 1206_o with_o the_o french_a according_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n elect_n john_n and_o to_o make_v he_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o pope_n be_v send_v to_o for_o confirmation_n in_o this_o business_n the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestir_v themselves_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n their_o complaint_n because_o the_o election_n be_v make_v without_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n stop_v their_o moâ—ths_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o and_o now_o the_o monk_n act_v their_o part_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o young_a fry_n stand_v for_o reginald_n the_o other_o for_o john_n grey_n allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o reginald_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n be_v steal_v cheat_o do_v at_o midnight_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o john_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o 22â—_n and_o paris_n p._n 22â—_n major_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n public_o at_o day_n time_n the_o king_n present_a and_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o party_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o reginalds_n election_n have_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v null_v it_o before_o they_o go_v to_o a_o second_o and_o innocent_a willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o another_o election_n null_v both_o command_v neither_o john_n nor_o reginald_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o potent_a holiness_n he_o commend_v to_o their_o choice_n stephen_n langton_n a_o english_a cardinal_n but_o the_o monk_n desire_v excuse_v honest_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o far_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o such_o a_o action_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o covent_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o send_v to_o italy_n to_o plead_v about_o the_o two_o former_a elect_v the_o pope_n angry_a at_o these_o reason_n too_o too_o strong_a and_o honest_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v dishonest_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o canterbury_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o far_o 225._o far_o paris_n p._n 222_o 225._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o doctrine_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o non_fw-la sensicall_a thundering_n the_o poor_a monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n obey_v though_o very_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o grumble_a only_a one_o play_v the_o christian_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o stuff_n this_o be_v do_v pope_n innocent_a hope_v to_o work_v the_o king_n to_o his_o will_n very_o grave_o send_v he_o four_o gold_n ring_n and_o as_o many_o stone_n for_o a_o bribe_n for_o every_o goose_n must_v be_v a_o swan_n that_o come_v from_o holy_a rome_n and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a present_n his_o holiness_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o tell_v he_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cant_v fashion_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o ring_n signify_v eternity_n their_o number_n the_o four_o chief_a virtue_n justice_n fortitude_n prudence_n and_o temperance_n as_o for_o the_o four_o stone_n the_o saphire_n signify_v hope_n the_o pomegranate_n charity_n the_o emerald_n faith_n and_o the_o topaz_n a_o good_a work_n the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v a_o little_a new-fangled_a with_o they_o but_o then_o reject_v they_o as_o trifle_n after_o this_o pageantry_n innocent_a show_v his_o design_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o langton_n for_o archbishop_n but_o though_o to_o the_o king_n he_o make_v his_o request_n humble_o yet_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n he_o alter_v the_o case_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o admit_v of_o langton_n whereby_o under_o his_o humble_a vizard_n to_o the_o king_n be_v discover_v a_o peremptory_a injunction_n resolve_v that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a as_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a but_o most_o at_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o noose_n declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o choose_v reginald_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o again_o for_o elect_v in_o italy_n stephen_n langton_n his_o publicum_fw-la his_o inimicum_fw-la suum_fw-la publicum_fw-la public_a enemy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v they_o banish_v his_o dominion_n then_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n wonder_v at_o the_o intrusion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o langton_n one_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o one_o bring_v up_o all_o along_o among_o his_o enemy_n in_o france_n and_o one_o not_o right_o elect_v add_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o crown_n till_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v the_o election_n of_o john_n grey_n be_v null_v and_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v slight_v he_o will_v permit_v no_o more_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n att_v he_o again_o whet_v his_o stile_n
we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a man_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n to_o be_v miserable_a for_o john_n his_o own_o nephew_n trouble_v that_o he_o keep_v some_o land_n from_o he_o conspire_v with_o some_o other_o his_o death_n which_o thus_o they_o bring_v to_o paâ—s_n albert_n ride_v once_o out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n accompany_v only_o with_o these_o conspirator_n who_o seem_v his_o great_a friend_n at_o last_o they_o take_v their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o the_o nephew_n john_n stab_v he_o into_o the_o year_n 1307_o throat_n another_o cleave_v his_o head_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n escape_v without_o several_a wound_n so_o that_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o dead_a and_o flee_v for_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v now_o void_a after_o some_o canvas_n the_o elector_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n fear_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v elect_v philip_n of_o france_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburg_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._o then_o at_o avignion_n in_o france_n provide_v henry_n will_v go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n the_o emperor_n march_v for_o italy_n which_o no_o emperor_n have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o at_o buonconvento_n in_o tuscany_n not_o far_o from_o sienna_n die_v not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o that_o too_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o of_o their_o 8._o their_o platina_n vit_fw-mi clement_n v._o genebrard_n pag._n 1011._o jo._n bapt._n egnat_fw-la lib._n 3._o raph._n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 279._o mexias_n p._n 459._o nauclerus_fw-la p._n 876._o da._n bergamo_n fol._n 383._o anton._n sabellicus_n en._n 9_o fol._n 261._o compilatio_fw-la historica_fw-la apud_fw-la scriptor_n germ._n anno_fw-la 1313._o paul_n langius_n chron._n citizen_n wern_n rolewinck_v fascic_a temp._n albert._n argent_fw-fr chron_n jo._n cuspinian_n de_fw-fr caesaribus_fw-la alb._n krantz_n in_o saxon._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gabr._fw-la bucelin_n german_n annal._n anno_fw-la 1313._o hubert_n goltz_n &_o casp_n gevert_fw-la icones_n imperatorem_fw-la gonzal_n de_fw-fr ilâ—escas_n hist_o pont._n part_n 2._o fol._n 8._o historian_n do_v confess_v though_o other_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o any_o to_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o they_o report_v the_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v to_o 91._o to_o matt_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1154._o p._n 91._o henry_n murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o pope_n anacephal_a pope_n alph._n de_fw-fr carth_n gena_fw-la anacephal_a victor_n iii_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n thus_o lament_v one_o of_o their_o old_a poet_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n quod_fw-la restat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la manifestat_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it tercenteno_fw-it duodeno_fw-la vno_fw-la non_fw-la pleno_fw-la privati_fw-la luce_fw-fr veneno_fw-la another_o as_o good_a a_o rhymer_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o caesaris_fw-la henrici_fw-la mortem_fw-la plangamnus_fw-la amici_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hic_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la per_fw-la jacobitam_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la venenum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la isti_fw-la hinc_fw-la in_o laâ—de_fw-la dei_fw-la moritur_fw-la die_fw-la bartholomaei_fw-la est_fw-la pisam_fw-la latus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fletu_fw-la tumulatus_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it tricenteno_fw-it terdeno_fw-it but_o methinks_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a henry_n estiene_fw-fr to_o who_o family_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n owe_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o unlucky_a and_o bite_a les_fw-fr pagens_n nec_fw-la vouloyent_n mettre_fw-fr au_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr 284._o apol._n pour_v pâ—rod_n pag._n 284._o ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr au_fw-fr genre_fw-fr humain_fw-fr estoyent_n pernicieux_fw-fr si_fw-mi le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr paste_n est_fw-fr un_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr qui_fw-fr empoisonne_fw-fr doubt_v l'empereur_fw-fr henri_fw-fr tesmoignage_n nous_fw-fr donne_fw-fr queen_n diroyent_n les_fw-fr pagens_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr gentiles_n docteur_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr adorateurs_fw-fr car_fw-fr si_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr fait_fw-fr de_fw-fr meurdris_fw-fr conscience_n entre_fw-fr leur_fw-fr diable_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr est_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n heathen_n no_o god_n ordain_v but_o such_o as_o do_v do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o wickedness_n forbid_v if_o your_o cake_n be_v a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n life_n what_o may_v the_o pagan_n say_v for_o if_o he_o thus_o will_v murder_v and_o do_v evil_a what_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o god_n then_o and_o your_o devil_n sect._n 3_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o henry_n viii_o be_v as_o it_o will_v some_o account_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v void_a for_o above_o xxx_o year_n other_o esteem_v lewes_n of_o bavaria_n for_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o some_o think_v no_o less_o of_o frederick_n of_o austria_n though_o several_a as_o aforesaid_a reject_v they_o both_o however_o by_o this_o dissension_n christendom_n suffer_v much_o and_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v that_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o mischief_n have_v be_v save_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o stubborn_a and_o more_o studious_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n than_o their_o private_a passion_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o elector_n dissent_v one_o part_n choose_v lewes_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o have_v 1016._o have_v genebrard_n pag._n 1016._o four_o to_o the_o latter_v three_o though_o frederick_n party_n retort_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n ambassador_n or_o representer_n for_o himself_o can_v not_o come_v vote_v against_o his_o master_n command_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o null_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v author_n differ_v in_o their_o narration_n and_o 1314._o and_o an._n 1314._o spondanus_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o however_o both_o party_n declare_v himself_o emperor_n and_o be_v crown_v both_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n and_o both_o deny_v nor_o do_v he_o trouble_v his_o pate_n with_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o business_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o fight_z dog_n fight_v bear_n the_o lesning_n of_o emperor_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o these_o division_n germany_n be_v pitiful_o rend_v to_o piece_n for_o now_o the_o sword_n must_v try_v the_o business_n and_o at_o last_o lewes_n be_v victorious_a and_o take_v his_o antagonist_n frederick_n prisoner_n who_o some_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a only_a year_n 1322_o retain_v he_o for_o his_o own_o security_n tho_o it_o be_v say_v that_o frederick_n at_o first_o hire_v a_o villain_n to_o assassinate_n lewes_n who_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o desert_n lewes_n now_o think_v all_o be_v do_v but_o he_o find_v another_o sort_n of_o warfare_n for_o pope_n john_n xxii_o favour_v frederick_n pull_v out_o his_o tool_n against_o lewes_n accuse_v he_o of_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o long_o before_o provide_v for_o this_o assist_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v look_v every_o where_n for_o assistance_n and_o so_o give_v he_o three_o month_n time_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o lewes_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o the_o pope_n care_v not_o for_o this_o and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n against_o these_o lewes_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o now_o the_o pen_n fall_v to_o work_v every_o man_n vindicate_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o spaniard_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o frenchman_n but_o above_o all_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o mendicant_a italian_a friar_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n xxii_o undertake_v to_o display_v the_o papal_a authority_n who_o according_a to_o his_o master_n humour_n have_v make_v he_o so_o great_a powerful_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o but_o that_o a_o cat_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o king_n no_o mortal_a eye_n dare_v behold_v his_o holiness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lewes_n want_v not_o learned_a champion_n such_o as_o be_v marsileus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n dante_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o our_o famous_a countryman_n william_n ockam_n who_o
use_v to_o say_v to_o this_o lewes_n verbo_fw-la lewes_n defenâ—e_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la desendam_fw-la verbo_fw-la protect_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v you_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o learning_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o usual_a tool_n to_o confute_v their_o argument_n viz._n curse_v and_o excommunication_n in_o this_o hurly-burly_n lewes_n make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n his_o prisoner_n year_n 1325_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n some_o say_v that_o frederick_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n other_o deny_v it_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v both_o good_a friend_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n by_o use_v more_o moderation_n may_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o christendom_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o business_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n permit_v lewes_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o damn_v he_o again_o with_o his_o censure_n which_o make_v lewes_n reject_v john_n as_o much_o proceed_v also_o against_o he_o with_o his_o censure_n null_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o advice_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o cashier_v his_o holiness_n which_o make_v some_o wag_n call_v he_o but_o presbyter-john_n or_o prester-john_n which_o be_v do_v he_o create_v a_o new_a year_n 1328_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o nicholas_n v._o the_o quarrel_n have_v go_v so_o far_o frederick_n of_o austria_n die_v and_o year_n 1329_o so_o lewes_n remain_v alone_o and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o lewes_n himself_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n and_o some_o time_n after_o john_n die_v and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v elect_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n year_n 1335_o and_o in_o it_o be_v he_o searce_v warm_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n renew_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o john_n have_v do_v however_o lewes_n send_v to_o he_o that_o a_o agreement_n may_v be_v strike_v up_o which_o year_n 1336_o benedict_n seem_v to_o hearken_v too_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n pity_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o division_n send_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o messenger_n after_o long_a stay_n return_v home_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v nothing_o be_v grant_v they_o lewes_n see_v nothing_o will_v do_v summon_v a_o diet_n or_o parliament_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v canvas_v he_o vindicate_v his_o imperial_a authority_n deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o year_n 1338_o him_z or_o it_o and_o show_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v manly_a not_o after_o the_o papal_a bull_n cant_v and_o quaker_a stile_n and_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o large_a for_o this_o breviary_n â—88_n a_o generate_v 49_o pag._n 8â—6_n 887_o â—88_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o b_o nauclerus_fw-la benedict_n die_v clement_n vi_o succeed_v who_o also_o renew_v the_o thunderbolt_n against_o lewes_n who_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v a_o agreement_n clement_n show_v himself_o willing_a provide_v lewes_n will_v declare_v himself_z no_o emperor_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o error_n heresy_n 134â—_n 134â—_n affirm_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n resign_v it_o up_o unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o undertake_v it_o again_o unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o far_o that_o lewes_n his_o person_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n dispose_n lewes_n his_o ambassador_n how_o circumvent_a i_o know_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o these_o intolerable_a article_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lewes_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o the_o purpose_n at_o such_o a_o action_n do_v without_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o forsooth_o summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n where_o by_o the_o unanimous_a year_n 1344_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o assembly_n these_o article_n be_v declare_v intolerable_a destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o though_o lewes_n offer_v himself_o then_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v upon_o such_o harsh_a and_o severe_a condition_n pope_n clement_n inform_v of_o this_o run_v to_o the_o papal_a dogtrick_n pull_v out_o his_o tool_n of_o censure_n declare_v lewes_n a_o heretic_n schismatic_a 8._o and_o bellaâ—mâ—ne_n maâ—es_v thâ—se_a câ—nsâ—es_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o â—2â—_n 8._o and_o what_o not_o pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v henry_n iii_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o look_v upon_o lewes_n as_o no_o emperor_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o recommend_v to_o they_o charles_n son_n to_z john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o elector_n obey_v the_o pope_n meet_v and_o elect_v according_o the_o say_v charles_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o clement_n and_o charles_n lewes_n unfortunate_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o unlucky_a â—all_n from_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o occasion_v by_o poison_n give_v year_n 1347_o he_o a_o little_a before_o for_o who_o death_n tâ—_n deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o after_o above_o xxx_o year_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n end_v lewes_n who_o i_o find_v grea_o commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o 312._o the_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 312._o virgin_n mary_n yet_o do_v not_o germany_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o several_a of_o the_o elector_n not_o submit_v to_o charles_n elect_v and_o send_v to_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o emperor_n but_o he_o for_o some_o reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n who_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v then_o by_o a_o majority_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v nominate_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v and_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o he_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v charles_n obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a sect._n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicolao_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o germany_n there_o happen_v a_o odd_a passage_n in_o rome_n that_o have_v it_o go_v on_o will_v have_v alter_v and_o non-plus_a all_o the_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a not_o unlike_o the_o late_a bravado_n of_o thomas_n anello_n at_o naples_n take_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a for_o a_o diversion_n whilst_o lewes_n charles_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v bandy_n it_o for_o the_o empire_n there_o start_v up_o at_o rome_n one_o nicolaus_n gabrinus_n son_n year_n 1347_o to_o one_o laurentius_n or_o rentius_n and_o so_o by_o some_o italian_n call_v nicolao_n spond_n bzovius_fw-la spond_n di_fw-it renzo_n who_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o public_a notary_n but_o one_o well_o see_v in_o history_n politic_a and_o bold_a to_o any_o undertake_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a year_n have_v live_v at_o avignion_n at_o which_o he_o know_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v take_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o redeem_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n they_o apt_a to_o change_v join_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n depose_v the_o senator_n and_o take_v all_o the_o government_n to_o himself_o have_v thus_o get_v absolute_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obedient_a to_o his_o beck_n through_o a_o odd_a humour_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o again_o baptize_v which_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o vainglory_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n and_o deed_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o lofty_a and_o swell_a augustus_n swell_a nicolaus_n candâ—datus_fw-la spâ—â—tus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mile_n severâ—s_n &_o clemens_fw-la liberator_fw-la uâ—â—is_fw-la zelator_n italiae_n amâ—or_fw-la orbis_fw-la tribute_n we_o augustus_n title_n as_o the_o candate_n soldier_n
bring_v he_o a_o weapon_n that_o before_o have_v none_o that_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o idle_o loose_v his_o breath_n but_o die_v revenge_v in_o action_n not_o alone_o and_o this_o good_a chance_n that_o this_o much_o favour_v he_o flack_v not_o for_o he_o present_o speed_v one_o and_o lion-like_o upon_o the_o rest_n he_o fly_v and_o here_o lie_v one_o and_o there_o another_o lie_v 74._o and_o up_o and_o down_o he_o traverse_n his_o ground_n now_o ward_v a_o fell_n blow_n now_o strike_v again_o then_o nimble_o shift_v a_o thrust_n then_o lend_v a_o wound_n now_o back_o he_o give_v than_o rush_n on_o a_o main_a his_o quick_a and_o ready_a hand_n do_v so_o confound_v these_o shameful_a beast_n that_o four_o of_o they_o lie_v slay_v and_o all_o have_v perish_v happy_o and_o well_o but_o for_o one_o act_n that_o o_o i_o grieve_v to_o tell_v 75._o this_o coward_n knight_n see_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_v his_o man_n thus_o slay_v and_o doubt_v his_o own_o end_n leaps_z up_z into_o a_o chair_n that_o lo_o be_v there_o that_o whilst_o the_o king_n do_v all_o his_o courage_n bend_v against_o those_o four_o that_o now_o before_o he_o be_v doubt_v not_o who_o behind_o he_o do_v attend_v and_o ply_v his_o hand_n undaunted_a unâ—ffeared_a and_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o life_n he_o stir_v 76._o and_o whilst_o he_o this_o and_o that_o and_o each_o man_n blow_n castle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o â—_z be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wall_n till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_a &_o that_o king_n james_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o murder_n have_v no_o mâ—nd_n to_o take_v so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o scotland_n as_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v the_o castle_n do_v eye_n defend_v and_o shift_v be_v lay_v to_o sore_a backward_o he_o bear_v for_o more_o advantage_n now_o think_v the_o wall_n will_v safeguard_n he_o the_o more_o when_o lo_o with_o impious_a hand_n o_o wicked_a thou_o that_o shameful_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o strike_v before_o behind_o he_o give_v that_o woeful_a deadly_a wound_n that_o lay_v that_o most_o sweet_a prince_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 77._o monster_n of_o man_n what_o have_v thy_o fury_n do_v upon_o a_o overpress_v innocent_a labour_v against_o so_o many_o he_o but_o one_o and_o one_o poor_a soul_n with_o care_n with_o sorrow_n spend_v can_v thy_o own_o eye_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o hand_n disgrace_n or_o do_v thou_o not_o relent_v but_o what_o thou_o do_v i_o will_v not_o here_o divine_a nor_o stain_v my_o thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o 78._o but_o leave_v thou_o wretch_n unto_o black_a infamy_n to_o dark_a eternal_a horror_n and_o disgrace_n the_o hateful_a scorn_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o who_o curse_a seed_n nature_n do_v then_o deny_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o her_o fair-work_n to_o disgrace_v and_o as_o ashamed_a to_o have_v produce_v that_o past_a she_o stay_v her_o hand_n and_o make_v this_o worst_a her_n last_o 79._o there_o lie_v that_o comely_a body_n all_o imbrue_v with_o sacred_a blood_n a_o midst_n the_o foul_a he_o shed_v those_o holy_a stream_n become_v with_o that_o vile_a rude_a unhallowed_a stain_v confuse_o interspr_v ah_o why_o be_v grossness_n with_o such_o grace_n endue_v to_o be_v with_o that_o sweet_a mixture_n honour_v or_o serve_v it_o but_o for_o some_o vile_a grave_n ordain_v where_o a_o unbalm_v corpse_n shall_v be_v contain_v 80._o those_o fair_a distend_v limb_n all_o tremble_a lay_n who_o yet_o nor_o life_n nor_o death_n their_o own_o can_v call_v for_o life_n remove_v have_v rid_v all_o away_o and_o death_n though_o enter_v seize_v not_o yet_o on_o all_o that_o short-timed_a motion_n that_o soon_o finish_v shall_v the_o mover_n cease_v yet_o a_o while_n do_v stay_v as_o the_o organ_n sound_v a_o time_n survive_v the_o stop_n before_o it_o do_v the_o die_a note_n give_v up_o 81._o so_o hold_v those_o organ_n of_o that_o goodly_a frame_n the_o weak_a remain_v of_o life_n a_o little_a space_n but_o ah_o full_a soon_o cold_a death_n possess_v the_o same_o set_v be_v those_o sunlike_a eye_n bloudless_a that_o face_n and_o all_o that_o comely_a whole_a a_o lump_n become_v all_o that_o fair_a form_n which_o death_n can_v scarce_o disgrace_v lie_v perish_v thus_o and_o thus_o untimely_a fate_n have_v finish_v his_o most_o miserable_a state_n though_o king_n richard_n two_o thus_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o henry_n iv_o yet_o no_o soon_o come_v henry_n v._o to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o richard_n have_v his_o corpse_n convey_v from_o langley_n to_o westminster_n where_o he_o have_v he_o honourable_o bury_v 344._o stow_z p._n 343_o 344._o close_o by_o his_o queen_n anne_n his_o first_o wife_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n when_o live_v and_o which_o be_v more_o observe_v yearly_o a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n run_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a mode_n of_o poetry_n in_o those_o time_n prudens_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la richardus_fw-la jure_fw-la secundus_fw-la 3_o r_o holinshed_a vol._n 3_o per_fw-la factum_fw-la victus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la sub_fw-la marmore_fw-la pictus_fw-la verax_n sermone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o plenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la corpore_fw-la procerus_fw-la animo_fw-la prudens_fw-la ut_fw-la homerus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la favit_fw-la elatos_fw-la suppeditavit_fw-la quemvis_fw-la prostravit_fw-la regula_n qui_fw-la violavit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o king_n richard_n two_o his_o misery_n and_o murder_n and_o as_o for_o his_o epitaph_n the_o ignorance_n and_o well-meaning_a of_o the_o rhymer_n shall_v pardon_v his_o poetical_a fault_n be_v hold_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o late_a time_n ortuinus_n gratius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o virtuoso_n in_o the_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la think_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o learning_n far_o above_o that_o of_o erasmus_n reuchlin_n and_o such_o other_o true_o famous_a and_o immortal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o oratory_n sect._n 3_o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o now_o among_o all_o there_o tragedy_n take_v one_o piece_n of_o foolish_a gravity_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o serious_a about_o mere_a trifle_n as_o if_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v meet_v only_o to_o invent_v the_o game_n of_o goose_n and_o his_o holiness_n sit_v consult_v and_o trouble_v his_o head_n as_o wise_o as_o pantagruel_n in_o rabelais_n in_o decide_v the_o nonsense_n law-case_n between_o the_o two_o foolish_a lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o italian_a brother_n who_o fall_v out_o and_o kill_v each_o other_o upon_o the_o dispute_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o heaven_n and_o command_v the_o star_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 148._o sir_n hen._n wotton'_v state_n of_o christen_v p._n 147_o 148._o aetolian_n and_o arcadian_n have_v cruel_a war_n for_o a_o wild-boar_n that_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o the_o people_n of_o piraca_n for_o a_o sea-rovers-ship_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n for_o a_o few_o mastiff-dog_n and_o that_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n begin_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o great_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n betwixt_o the_o 1463._o the_o car._n garcia_n antipatia_n de_fw-la los_fw-es franceses_fw-es y_fw-es espannoâ—es_o cap._n 17._o page_n 236._o epit._n of_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 280_o this_o happen_v anno_o 1463._o french_a and_o spaniard_n begin_v mere_o because_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o glorious_o clad_v as_o the_o the_o other_o at_o a_o interview_n betwixt_o lewes_n xi_o and_o henry_n iv_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o indian_a history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n have_v three_o white_a elephant_n want_v a_o four_o for_o his_o coach_n which_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o siam_n who_o have_v one_o 54._o one_o mist_n of_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 54._o raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o million_o of_o man_n in_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o thousand_o elephant_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o siam_n and_o force_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n and_o all_o
public_o platin._n ib._n genebrard_n l._n 4_o p._n 1080._o carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 879._o sell_v however_o he_o love_v something_o else_o as_o well_o as_o money_n or_o else_o he_o be_v shrew'd_o belie_v for_o janus_n pannonius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o funfkirken_n by_o the_o hungarian_n call_v eutegyhazac_n common_o know_v by_o its_o latin_a name_n quinque-ecclesiae_a in_o low_a hungary_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n at_o rome_n this_o janus_n i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o paul_n two_o come_n to_o his_o popedom_n send_v he_o good_a 250._o good_a delit._n poetar_n hungar._n pag._n 250._o advice_n but_o a_o little_a after_o we_o find_v the_o matter_n alter_v for_o thus_o he_o quit_v his_o holiness_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n ne_fw-la testes_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la 284._o ib._n pag._n 284._o filia_fw-la quem_fw-la similis_fw-la te_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paul_n '_o be_v a_o man_n rome_n seek_v no_o far_o trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o again_o thus_o sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la patrem_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la cum_fw-la video_fw-la natam_fw-la paul_n secunde_a tuam_fw-la i_o can_v call_v thou_o holy_a paul_n but_o rather_o now_o i_o your_o daughter_n see_v can_v call_v you_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o he_o sing_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la filia_fw-la paul_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la aurum_fw-la quantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la habere_fw-la raros_fw-la vidit_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la pater_fw-la vocari_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la potes_fw-la at_o potes_fw-la beatus_fw-la to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n or_o xystus_n iv_o of_o who_o cornelius_n agrippa_n give_v this_o noble_a character_n that_o he_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o very_a famous_a 64._o famous_a sed_fw-la &_o recentioâ—ibus_fw-la temporâ—â—us_fw-la sixtus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la romae_fw-la nobile_fw-la admodumâ—_n lupanar_fw-la extrâ—xit_fw-la romana_fw-la scorta_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la sulâ—um_fw-la pendent_fw-la pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la census_fw-la annuus_fw-la non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la viginti_fw-la millia_fw-la ducatos_fw-la excedit_fw-la adeoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la procerum_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la proventibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la lenociniorum_fw-la numerent_fw-la mercâ—dem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la illos_fw-la supputantes_fw-la aliquando_fw-la audivi_fw-la habet_fw-la inquientes_fw-la ille_fw-la duo_fw-la beneficia_fw-la unum_fw-la curatum_fw-la aureorum_fw-la viginti_fw-la alterum_fw-la prioratum_fw-la dâ—catorum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la putanas_fw-la in_o bordello_n quae_fw-la reddunt_fw-la singulis_fw-la â—debdomadibus_fw-la julios_fw-la viginti_fw-la hen._n corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o bawdy-house_n but_o this_o you_o may_v suppose_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n pay_v every_o week_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o julio_n every_o giulio_n be_v about_o a_o english_a six_o penny_n which_o yearly_o rend_v sometime_o surmount_v the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o how_o his_o disciple_n gain_v under_o he_o the_o same_z agrippa_z assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o thus_o cast_v up_o their_o income_n and_o rent_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n worth_a twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n worth_a forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o the_o brothal-house_n which_o every_o week_n bring_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o twenty_o giulios_fw-la i._n e._n ten_o shilling_n this_o agrippa_n be_v in_o this_o time_n so_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v court_v by_o all_o person_n and_o all_o country_n though_o some_o object_n to_o he_o the_o magic_a art_n but_o to_o quit_v he_o from_o this_o mounseur_fw-fr etc._n mounseur_fw-fr apologie_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr personage_n souâ—_n zonnez_fw-fr de_fw-fr magâ—e_fw-fr cap_n 15._o pag._n 400_o 401_o etc._n etc._n naude_fw-fr have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o 259._o and_o lib._n 22._o sol_fw-la 259._o volaterran_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n iv_o love_a his_o kindred_n so_o well_o that_o to_o prefer_v they_o he_o will_v go_v against_o and_o violate_v all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o great_a pity_n that_o such_o a_o fault_n shall_v over-cloud_n so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o he_o succeed_v innocent_a viii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v year_n 1483_o on_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v clear_o gain_v sixteen_o child_n eight_o boy_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n before_o his_o popedom_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o now_o say_v he_o be_v 1209._o be_v 〈…〉_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 204._o cleft_n p._n 1209._o marry_v and_o so_o honest_o have_v they_o before_o he_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o alexand_v but_o lib._n 22._o â—â—l_n 261._o in_o 〈…〉_o alexand_v volaterranus_n do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o they_o be_v bastard_n by_o compare_v he_o and_o they_o to_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o offspring_n as_o for_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o who_o succeed_v this_o innocent_a i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o see_v all_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n among_o man_n and_o that_o as_o he_o base_o get_v his_o popedom_n viz._n by_o simony_n so_o live_v he_o ever_o after_o very_o wicked_o before_o his_o popedom_n he_o enjoy_v one_o 2._o one_o or_o vanocia_n or_o vannocia_n or_o lanosia_n or_o lanozia_n onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n jo._n marian_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 2._o zanoccia_n and_o afterward_o reserve_v she_o for_o his_o especial_a courtesan_n he_o have_v by_o his_o love_n to_o woman_n four_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o best_a of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v call_v lucretia_n with_o who_o he_o be_v think_v a_o little_a too_o familiar_a as_o her_o two_o brother_n be_v also_o wherefore_o upon_o she_o be_v this_o epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la lucrece_n by_o name_n thais_n indeed_o lie_v under_o this_o stone_n alexander_n daughter_n his_o son_n wife_n and_o his_o own_o at_o tournay_n in_o flanders_n there_o be_v a_o epitaph_n which_o will_v somewhat_o 515._o fran._n sweert_n pag._n 515._o out-riddle_n this_o of_o lucretia_n cy_n gist_n le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr cy_fw-fr gist_n la_fw-fr mere_n cy_n gist_n la_fw-fr soeur_fw-fr cy_fw-fr gist_n le_fw-fr frere_n cy_n gist_n la_fw-fr famme_fw-mi &_o le_fw-fr mary_fw-fr et_fw-fr n'ya_n que_fw-fr deux_fw-fr corpse_n icy_a here_o lie_v the_o father_n and_o here_o lie_v mother_n here_o lie_v the_o sister_n and_o here_o lie_v brother_n here_o lie_v the_o husband_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o wife_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o two_o body_n to_o make_v all_o this_o strife_n many_o bite_a verse_n may_v be_v collect_v against_o this_o alexander_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o so_o famous_a italian_a poet_n jacobus_n sannazarius_n or_o actius_n syncerus_fw-la be_v call_v both_o wise_n mantuan_n and_o such_o other_o like_o scholar_n that_o then_o flourish_v but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o worst_a of_o he_o and_o all_o since_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n take_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o 6._o to_o lib._n 6._o guicciardin_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n resolve_v to_o poison_n adrian_n cardinal_n of_o corneto_n send_v some_o flagon_n of_o poison_a wine_n to_o the_o vineyard_n where_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o sup_v the_o pope_n come_v too_o soon_o before_o any_o other_o wine_n be_v bring_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a borgia_n man_n not_o know_v of_o his_o master_n design_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a wine_n fill_v some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o drink_v hearty_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o same_o time_n borgia_n come_v and_o through_o ignorance_n pledge_v his_o father_n who_o have_v take_v some_o antidote_n before_o and_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a live_v though_o he_o endure_v a_o hard_a sickness_n but_o his_o old_a father_n alexander_n vi_o dye_v upon_o it_o but_o dr._n 12._o dr._n pag._n 1â—_n 12._o coeffeteau_n will_v rather_o follow_v onuphrius_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o that_o contrive_v the_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o several_a cardinal_n the_o better_a to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o seize_v upon_o their_o wealth_n and_o that_o the_o man_n through_o mistake_n give_v only_o the_o poison_a cup_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o son_n borgia_n whereby_o the_o rest_n escape_v and_o this_o make_v the_o pope_n more_o wicked_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v believe_v for_o guicciardin_n confess_v that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n use_v this_o trick_n several_a time_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o several_a cardinal_n against_o who_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o pick._n here_o i_o
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
do_v no_o good_a he_o whirl_v his_o key_n into_o proud_a tiber_n flood_n then_o brandish_v his_o glitter_a blade_n on_o high_a thus_o to_o his_o troop_n with_o direful_a voice_n do_v cry_v since_o peter_n key_n will_v here_o no_o help_n afford_v i_o will_v now_o defend_v and_o quell_v with_o paul_n sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o julius_n be_v of_o no_o peaceable_a disposition_n not_o only_o the_o french_a as_o 1098._o as_o delit._n poet._n gal._n vol._n 3._o p._n 1098._o hadrian_o turnebus_n but_o also_o his_o own_o country_n man_n as_o 527._o as_o poet._n itall_n vol._n 1._o p._n 527._o caelius_n calcagninus_n who_o poetize_v upon_o his_o statue_n melt_v into_o a_o cannon_n nay_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o admirer_n 105._o admirer_n poet._n itall_n vol_fw-it 1._o p._n 1334._o &_o poem_n post_fw-la hieroglyph_n p._n 105._o johannes_n pierius_n valerianus_n can_v not_o think_v of_o his_o picture_n but_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n to_o terrify_v the_o beholder_n 734._o beholder_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 2._o p._n 734._o euricius_n cordus_n allow_v he_o no_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v former_o sell_v it_o and_o huldricus_n huttenus_n a_o good_a scholar_n for_o his_o time_n and_o as_o great_a a_o soldier_n nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o courage_n he_o confess_v to_o we_o how_o he_o once_o encounter_v and_o beat_v 6â—3_n beat_v poet._n germ._n vol._n 3._o p._n 6â—3_n five_o frenchman_n this_o german_a knight_n be_v very_o fiery_a against_o pope_n julio_n and_o indeed_o his_o too_o much_o zeal_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a fault_n and_o his_o verse_n and_o rail_n be_v so_o many_o against_o this_o pope_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v you_o to_o 674._o to_o id._n pag._n 666_o 667_o 668_o 669_o 674._o himself_o then_o trouble_v myself_o to_o transcribe_v they_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o who_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o upbraid_v this_o julius_n for_o his_o warlike_a humour_n be_v our_o 1â—0_o our_o epigram_n uâ—l_n 2._o lâ—b_n 1._o eâ—â—gr_n 77._o pag._n 1â—0_o john_n owen_n who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a brevity_n thus_o gird_v at_o he_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la christo_fw-la petrus_n ensifer_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la clave_n o_o petre_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la deposuit_fw-la petrus_n gladium_fw-la clavesque_fw-la recepit_fw-la deponis_fw-la clave_n tu_fw-la gladiumque_fw-la rapis_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o one_o italian_a poet_n 97â—_n poet_n poet._n â—al_a â—â—l_n 1._o p._n 972_o 973_o 974_o 975_o 97â—_n john_n antonius_n flaminius_n who_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o julius_n as_o a_o excellent_a incomparable_a person_n but_o also_o as_o if_o his_o temper_n be_v too_o peaceable_a he_o earnest_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o war_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o his_o country_n italy_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o too_o much_o placable_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v story_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o one_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o unagreeableness_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n with_o his_o warlike_a action_n and_o humour_n 1._o propos_fw-fr memorables_fw-fr p._n 1._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v reply_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o till_o after_o st._n peter_n have_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o have_v former_o hint_v of_o the_o hatred_n which_o this_o pope_n carry_v against_o the_o french_a nor_o do_v their_o king_n lewes_n xii_o show_v himself_o insensible_a call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v he_o which_o julius_n counterplot_v by_o another_o of_o his_o summon_n at_o the_o lateran_n where_o it_o be_v odd_a sport_n to_o see_v these_o two_o curse_v and_o degrade_n one_o another_o nay_o the_o french_a king_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stamp_v upon_o his_o golden_a coin_n this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a some_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v this_o because_o they_o say_v they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o coin_n nowadays_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o quash_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o faithful_a historian_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o and_o a_o romanist_n who_o 1._o who_o cuso_fw-la etiam_fw-la aureo_fw-la nummo_fw-la qui_fw-la titulos_fw-la regis_fw-la francia_fw-la regnique_fw-la neapol_n cum_fw-la effigy_n sva_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o insignia_fw-la francia_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la referebat_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—ogio_fw-la perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quales_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la multi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la jac._n aug._n thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 1._o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a i_o suppose_v these_o follow_a verse_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o use_v to_o call_v they_o wine-pissers_a genua_n cvi_fw-la patrem_fw-la cvi_fw-la matrem_fw-la graecia_n partum_fw-la pontus_n &_o unda_fw-la dedit_fw-la num_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la potes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vani_fw-la ligures_n &_o mendax_fw-la graecia_n ponto_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la tute_fw-la haec_fw-la singula_fw-la solus_fw-la habes_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v at_o sea_n who_o mother_n be_v of_o grecian_a blood_n who_o sire_n be_v of_o genoa_n can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o the_o sea_n be_v inconstant_a ligurian_o be_v vain_a the_o greek_n be_v liar_n all_o these_o in_o thou_o remain_v the_o latter_a edition_n of_o george_n buchannan_n poem_n among_o the_o 376._o the_o pag._n 376._o miscellanea_fw-la afford_v we_o this_o copy_n under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o so_o do_v do_v not_o render_v he_o the_o poet._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o julius_n be_v live_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n buchanan_n can_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o b._n and_o les_fw-fr chroniques_n de_fw-fr france_n fol._n 536._o b._n belleforest_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o scotish_n poet_n give_v we_o the_o verse_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o however_o it_o be_v we_o find_v the_o pope_n thus_o vindicate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n est_fw-la venus_n orta_fw-la mari_fw-fr graium_fw-la sapientia_fw-la soler_n ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la ligurum_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cui_fw-la genus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneri_fw-la a_o graiis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la soler_n ingenium_fw-la a_o genua_n est_fw-la mome_n proterve_fw-la tace_fw-la greece_n fame_v for_o wisdom_n ligurian_o have_v wit_n at_o will_n fair_a venus_n spring_v from_o the_o sea_n then_o he_o be_v not_o ill_a who_o wit_n be_v from_o genoa_n learning_n from_o greece_n who_o birth_n be_v goddess-like_a mome_n hold_v your_o peace_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o julio_n two_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 6._o by_o de_fw-fr episc_n uâ—bis_fw-la lib._n 6._o papirius_n massonus_n and_o 1503_o and_o in_o vita_fw-la julii_n ii_o phil._n briet_fw-la anno_o 1503_o alphonso_n ciaconius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n since_o which_o time_n they_o say_v the_o custom_n have_v be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o though_o mass_n though_o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la antea_fw-la pontisex_n barbatus_fw-la extiterat_fw-la pap._n mass_n before_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v all_o off_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n though_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o beard_a portraiture_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n both_o of_o ciaconius_n and_o cherubinus_n his_o bullaria_n and_o other_o copy_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v the_o foresay_a assertion_n however_o a_o little_a after_o this_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o the_o beard_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o the_o famous_a berbis_fw-la famous_a pro_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la berbis_fw-la pierius_n valerianus_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o priest_n beard_n in_o which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o to_o do_v with_o their_o council_n and_o decree_n concern_v this_o small_a matter_n of_o beard_n yet_o he_o find_v such_o 9_o such_o bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la passim_fw-la mendosissime_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quot_fw-la immutat_n quot_fw-la adempt_n quot_fw-la inculcata_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la multa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la perverterentur_fw-la id._n pag._n 9_o cheat_n falsification_n forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o those_o very_a book_n and_o copy_n that_o the_o good_a man_n can_v withhold_v from_o put_v up_o his_o complaint_n to_o god_n against_o such_o villainy_n chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o the_o rebellious_a league_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n v._n to_o relate_v at_o large_a all_o the_o trouble_n of_o spain_n will_v be_v endless_a especial_o those_o agitate_a against_o
by_o the_o emperor_n ambossador_n and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n this_o massacre_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o 17â—_n it_o george_n wheâ—ston's_n english_a mirror_n pag._n 17â—_n paint_v about_o his_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o there_o record_v in_o 8_o in_o jo._n niâ—hâ—l's_n pilgrimage_n b._n 8_o marble_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 1572._o these_o catholicorum_n apologiis_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quae_fw-la â—t_a romae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hispania_n immensis_fw-la landibus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 120._o de_n eâ—_n laetitia_n ob_fw-la vindicatos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la summar_n ad_fw-la hist_n hispan_n jo._n mariana_n anno_o 1572._o joy_n gaity_n and_o triumph_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o where_o not_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o drown_v some_o hang_v some_o starve_a some_o pistole_v other_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v their_o body_n drag_v about_o street_n deny_v christian_a burial_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n sex_n quality_n or_o relation_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o suppose_a time_n of_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o safety_n now_o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o ever_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v such_o a_o cruel_a action_n as_o this_o if_o not_o then_o why_o must_v charles_n ix_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o glory_n and_o trophy_n and_o our_o queen_n lade_v with_o nothing_o but_o black_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o religion_n entitle_v one_o to_o more_o authority_n over_o his_o vassal_n then_o the_o other_o the_o year_n viz._n 1572._o of_o this_o massacre_n some_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o numeral_a letter_n upon_o gaspar_n coligny_n the_o admiral_n gvisano_n occvbv_v it_o pivs_fw-la ah_o collignivs_n astv_n lux_n qvater_n avgv_v i_o sena_fw-la dolen_n dam_fw-la venus_n it._n or_o thus_o bartho_fw-mi lo_o maevs_n flet_fw-la qvia_fw-la francicvs_n occvbat_n atlas'_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o lvteti_fw-la a_o mater_fw-la svos_fw-la natos_fw-la devoravit_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n his_o great_a like_n of_o this_o massacre_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o famous_a catholic_n thuanus_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o butchery_n hint_n as_o he_o do_v several_a time_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o throat-cuttings_a these_o expression_n sound_v so_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o good_a romanist_n that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o be_v all_o order_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o print_n lest_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v think_v amiss_o of_o this_o parisian_a slaughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v this_o learned_a thuanus_n though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o one_o that_o hate_v lie_v for_o which_o jacobus_n gretser_n johannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr machand_n or_o macaldus_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o jo._n baptista_n gallus_n i._n c._n with_o adam_n contzen_n and_o other_o jesuit_n can_v pass_v he_o by_o without_o throw_v some_o dirt_n upon_o he_o but_o though_o de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi book_n be_v 40._o be_v adam_n cantzen_n discepâ—atio_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n pag._n 40._o burn_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o instructive_a monument_n to_o future_a age_n though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o possible_o have_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o late_a little_a thuanus_n restitutus_n but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a comparison_n let_v we_o return_v home_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o two_o sister-queen_n of_o different_a perswasision_n in_o religion_n queen_n marry_o who_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o sanders_n and_o other_o romanist_n reign_v about_o five_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n above_o 260_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n quality_n or_o age_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a old_a and_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right-hand_a from_o the_o left_a one_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n whilst_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o unhumane_o the_o little_a infant_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o its_o heretical_a mother_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o twice_o this_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o elizabeth_n not_o one_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o she_o reign_v above_o 44_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o long_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o treason_n or_o what_o else_o the_o romanist_n please_v almost_o by_o a_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 621._o by_o in_o numerabiles_fw-la angelo_fw-mi licaâ—i_fw-mi martyr_n duâ—em_fw-la ed_n mundum_fw-la campianum_n secuti_fw-la docuetunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n posse_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la regem_fw-la dig_v nitaâ—e_fw-fr regâ—a_fw-fr exuete_fw-fr abr._n bzovius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o bzovius_fw-la their_o papal_a champion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o do_v teach_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o happy_a and_o merciful_a to_o her_o subject_n as_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o throw_v so_o many_o commendation_n on_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o rob_v the_o former_a of_o her_o due_a praise_n the_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v martyrologist_n put_v down_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n year_n 1570_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o man_n martyrdom_n let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o cause_n in_o short_a thus_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v triumphant_o reign_v above_o x_o year_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o subject_n at_o last_o pope_n pius_n v_n take_v a_o humour_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o forsooth_o must_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n declare_v her_o heretic_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o dominion_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v any_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o etc._n etc._n felton_n get_v this_o bull_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n scorn_v to_o seek_v a_o escape_n bold_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v defy_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v 8._o august_n 8._o near_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n now_o for_o any_o thus_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o sovereign_n null_a her_o authority_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o temporality_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o sovereign_n deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o punishment_n this_o man_n incur_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n provide_v he_o will_v also_o consider_v that_o have_v a_o protestant_a thus_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o calvinistical_a firebrand_n then_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v dye_v for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o commend_v felton_n will_v have_v call_v the_o other_o traitor_n and_o yet_o felton_n do_v it_o to_o procure_v a_o national_a rebellion_n this_o and_o some_o other_o disturbance_n occasion_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o put_v forth_o some_o 3._o some_o 13_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o act_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n person_n and_o the_o better_a quiet_v and_o secure_v her_o subject_n and_o dominion_n all_o people_n have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o consult_v either_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o a_o compliance_n so_o that_o who_o suffer_v afterward_o be_v for_o their_o
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
8_o and_o though_o he_o thus_o deny_v his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n renounce_v his_o sovereign_n and_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o action_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v she_o of_o title_n right_n and_o dominion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n more_o commend_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o deed_n than_o this_o felton_n if_o the_o learned_a timeritate_fw-la learned_a lib._n 44._o ingenti_fw-la five_o audacia_fw-la five_o timeritate_fw-la thuanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a or_o a_o rash_a action_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o order_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o history_n father_n 352._o father_n respon_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la §_o 352._o parson_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o which_o title_n 42._o title_n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n pag._n 734._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol_z 42._o sanders_n and_o other_o declare_v he_o abundant_o worthy_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n join_v with_o they_o no_o less_o man_n than_o 4._o than_o anno_fw-la 1570._o §_o 4._o spondanus_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n who_o show_v his_o partiality_n by_o his_o willingness_n to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o lie_a sander_n but_o above_o all_o well_o fare_v hilarion_n de_fw-fr coste_n a_o zealous_a friar_n as_o you_o may_v suppose_v for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o outdo_v all_o the_o worthy_n and_o hero_n in_o the_o world_n call_v he_o 560._o he_o ce_fw-fr valeureux_fw-fr soldat_fw-fr &_o brave_a champion_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n avec_fw-fr une_fw-fr force_fw-fr d'esprit_fw-fr invincible_a &_o l'ardeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr poussoit_fw-fr eut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_fw-fr courage_n &_o l'asseurance_n d'attacher_n en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr ville_fw-fr de_fw-fr londres_n certainement_n cette_fw-fr action_n fut_fw-fr merveilleusement_n genereuse_fw-fr &_o heroic_a aussi_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr meet_v son_n martyr_n parmy_a les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieux_fw-fr trophy_n &_o au_fw-fr range_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr victoires_n plus_fw-fr signalee_n comme_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr par_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr defy_v dit_fw-fr elle_fw-fr semble_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr triumphé_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieusement_n de_fw-fr l'heresie_n aussi_fw-fr ce_fw-fr coup_fw-fr genereux_fw-fr sait_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr brave_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr est_fw-fr chanté_fw-fr &_o rechanté_fw-fr par_fw-fr ton_n les_fw-fr escrivains_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr traitté_fw-fr de_fw-fr schism_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr persecution_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr lequels_fw-fr universellement_fw-fr le_fw-fr lâ—üent_n &_o extollent_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr act_n courageux_fw-fr &_o comparable_a à _fw-fr ces_fw-fr miracle_n de_fw-fr valeur_fw-fr &_o ces_fw-fr provess_v que_fw-fr figent_a jadis_fw-la un_fw-it mutius_n un_fw-fr horace_n &_o one_o clodiá_fw-la verge_n roman_a qui_fw-la mirent_fw-la leur_fw-fr vie_fw-fr au_fw-fr hazard_n pour_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr patâ—ie_n &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n &_o qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr sont_fw-fr &_o seroâ—t_fw-fr eternellement_fw-fr renommez_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr hil._n de_fw-fr coste_n histoire_n catholic_n l._n 3_o pag._n 560._o the_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o brave_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v sowonderful_a noble_a and_o heroick_n that_o england_n do_v place_v his_o martyrdom_n among_o her_o most_o glorious_a trophy_n and_o most_o signal_n victory_n have_v thus_o brave_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o fame_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o writer_n who_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n do_v praise_n and_o equal_v he_o with_o mutius_n horatius_n and_o clodis_fw-la who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o felton_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o pen_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o elizabeth_n it_o will_v allow_v she_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o ib._n than_o cette_fw-fr impie_fw-la &_o maudite_fw-la rhine_n elizabeth_n uraye_fw-fr izabel_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr temps_fw-fr ib._n the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a queen_n the_o true_a jezabel_n of_o our_o day_n thus_o our_o late_a puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o schoolmaster_n who_o can_v commend_v a_o oliver_n and_o suchlike_a rebel_n but_o throw_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o slander_n imaginable_a upon_o their_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n another_o remark_n there_o be_v concern_v this_o bull_n the_o determination_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o his_o great_a light_n let_v he_o take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n one_o john_n nichols_n bear_v in_o wales_n thence_o go_v to_o oxford_n stay_v one_o year_n in_o whitehall_n since_o call_v jesus_n college_n then_o remove_v to_o brazennose_n college_n so_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o teach_v a_o gentleman_n child_n be_v ordain_v turn_v curate_n in_o sommersetshire_n at_o last_o get_v to_o london_n whence_o he_o ship_n himself_o for_o antwerp_n go_v to_o rheimes_n and_o at_o length_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v year_n 1579_o into_o the_o english_a college_n here_o he_o stay_v about_o a_o year_n return_v again_o into_o england_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o islington_n and_o send_v to_o the_o year_n 1581._o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n publish_v these_o follow_a book_n for_o no_o more_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n his_o pligrimage_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o recantation_n his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o infamous_a libel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o viii_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o recantation_n k._n viii_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n about_o 1580._o about_o 1580._o midsummer_n 〈…〉_o be_v twelvemonth_n they_o renew_v these_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n xiii_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o gregory_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la publish_v there_o be_v five_o hundred_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n as_o two_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n can_v verify_v the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o i_o hear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rhâ—ims_n and_o be_v put_v fast_o to_o pillar_n in_o the_o city_n those_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o all_o italy_n spain_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o one_o of_o your_o reader_n in_o divinity-positive_a i_o be_o certain_a before_o two_o hundred_o scholar_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o of_o you_o may_v testify_v the_o same_o most_o impudent_o and_o devilish_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o worship_n in_o england_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o sovereign_a queen_n but_o this_o nichols_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o england_n but_o slip_v again_o year_n 1582_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v upon_o any_o design_n of_o turn_v mahometan_a as_o 416._o as_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 415_o 416._o one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o however_o it_o be_v be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o roven_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o like_a to_o pay_v for_o his_o old_a tale_n he_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o restraint_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o 31._o he_o de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 415_o 416_o 4â—7_n 418_o 419_o etc._n etc._n card._n allens_n answ_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n p._n 30_o 31._o recant_v all_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v against_o they_o protest_v that_o what_o he_o have_v former_o divulge_v be_v either_o through_o vainglory_n envy_n fear_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v we_o only_o have_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o can_v trace_v he_o no_o far_o than_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o roven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v with_o he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o after_o they_o say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n that_o dudley_n fenner_n a_o old_a puritan_n publish_v a_o quarto_fw-la a_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o john_n nichols_n his_o recantion_n london_n 1583._o in_o quarto_fw-la book_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nichols_n himself_o do_v several_a time_n protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v in_o print_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o father_n parson_n but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v no_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o
all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n deny_v it_o lay_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o summon_v the_o queen_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n however_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o b_o execute_v in_o the_o palace_n yard_n 5._o a_o 2_o march_v 1584._o 5._o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v what_o this_o flaunt_a and_o boast_v parry_n be_v see_v his_o impudence_n pretend_v great_a kindred_n worth_n and_o no_o small_a favour_n abroad_o his_o father_n be_v call_v harry_n ap_fw-mi david_n who_o keep_v a_o alehouse_n in_o a_o little_a village_n northop_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n in_o north-wales_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o one_o conway_n the_o priest_n of_o haulkin_n a_o poor_a parish_n close_o by_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n his_o elder_a brother_n keep_v the_o alehouse_n and_o do_v so_o after_o our_o parry_n be_v execute_v the_o traitor_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n and_o be_v call_v william_n ap_fw-mi harry_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o wales_n when_o young_a he_o learn_v a_o little_a to_o write_v and_o read_v go_v and_o serve_v one_o john_n fisher_n of_o chester_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n with_o he_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n serve_v as_o his_o clerk_n in_o which_o time_n he_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o some_o spare_a hour_n go_v to_o the_o grammar-school_n where_o he_o get_v some_o skill_n in_o latin_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n get_v up_o to_o london_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o live_v after_o a_o shirk_a fashion_n all_o his_o study_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n and_o cover_v his_o back_n at_o last_o he_o find_v a_o good_a master_n and_o by_o degree_n with_o he_o and_o other_o master_n he_o get_v some_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o scorn_v his_o old_a name_n ap_fw-mi harry_n but_o call_v himself_o parry_n pretend_v a_o kin_n to_o all_o of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n daughter_n to_o one_o conway_n a_o priest_n he_o pretend_v a_o kindred_n to_o the_o family_n of_o sir_n john_n conway_n and_o so_o ally_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n nevil_n thus_o have_v vote_v himself_o a_o gentleman_n he_o marry_v a_o rich_a widow_n in_o south-wales_n she_o die_v he_o live_v brave_o waste_v all_o and_o run_v into_o debt_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o sergeant_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o rich_a widow_n mrs._n heywood_n old_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o she_o at_o last_o he_o marry_v but_o lie_v with_o her_o daughter_n ruin_v the_o estate_n and_o run_v far_o in_o debt_n to_o mr._n hugh_n hare_n of_o the_o temple_n aforesaid_a who_o in_o his_o chamber_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v and_o be_v himself_o execute_v for_o treason_n of_o this_o ap_fw-mi harry_n or_o parry_n several_a couplet_n be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n some_o of_o which_o for_o diversion_n take_v as_o follow_v where_o you_o may_v see_v his_o life_n and_o quality_n also_o epitomise_v william_n parry_n be_v ap_fw-mi harrie_n by_o his_o name_n from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o gallow_n grow_v his_o fame_n get_v westward_o on_o a_o bastard_n as_o be_v think_v wherefore_o one_o way_n kin_n to_o conway_n have_v he_o seek_v like_o a_o beast_n with_o incest_n he_o begin_v mother_n marry_v daughter_n carry_v he_o a_o son_n wales_n do_v bear_v he_o france_n do_v swear_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n venice_n wrought_v he_o london_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o rope_n wherewith_o strangle_v and_o then_o mangle_v be_v dead_a pole_n supporter_n of_o his_o quarter_n and_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o parry_n and_o his_o treason_n which_o stick_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o papal_a reputation_n that_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la command_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o thuanus_n chap._n v._n 1._o babington_n &_o c.'s_n treason_n against_o the_o queen_n 2._o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o inveigle_v the_o more_o ignorant_a people_n to_o they_o by_o their_o false_a and_o cheat_a exorcism_n sect._n 1_o babington_n &_o c.'s_n treason_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o former_a treason_n be_v scarce_o end_v when_o another_o begin_v which_o be_v brief_o thus_o in_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rheimes_n in_o france_n there_o be_v some_o who_o pine_v their_o faith_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n that_o they_o think_v his_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o depose_v bull_n of_o pius_n v_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wicked_o persuade_v they_o 1586._o cambd._a annal_n a_o 1586._o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n among_o the_o rest_n dr._n william_n gifford_n rector_n of_o the_o student_n there_o and_o the_o finisher_n of_o the_o book_n call_v calvino-turcismus_a william_n reinolds_n of_o who_o former_o be_v its_o first_o author_n he_o and_o one_o gilbert_n gifford_n and_o one_o hodgson_n priest_n so_o inculcate_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n into_o one_o john_n savage_n say_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o he_o willing_o and_o solemn_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v the_o day_n more_o sure_a john_n ballard_n a_o english_a priest_n of_o rheimes_n ply_v it_o about_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n then_o go_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n there_o and_o some_o other_o about_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n have_v do_v his_o errand_n he_o return_v to_o england_n to_z forward_z the_o design_n get_v to_o london_n where_o in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o captain_n foscue_n he_o agitate_v his_o plot_n at_o london_n he_o open_v the_o business_n to_o one_o mr._n anthony_n babington_n of_o dethick_n in_o derbyshire_n a_o young_a gentleman_n rich_a well_o breed_v and_o somewhat_o learned_a he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o go_v to_o france_n without_o licence_n and_o fall_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n ambassador_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o english_a fugitive_n but_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o she_o babington_n be_v against_o a_o invasion_n as_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v ballard_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o need_v not_o trouble_v he_o because_o savage_n have_v swear_v to_o kill_v she_o babington_n like_v the_o murder_n but_o move_v that_o five_o other_o resolute_a gentleman_n may_v be_v join_v to_o savage_a this_o agree_v on_o they_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n babington_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n of_o the_o design_a murder_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o the_o heroical_a actor_n in_o this_o business_n may_v be_v reward_v or_o else_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n for_o so_o he_o word_v it_o and_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n several_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v assistant_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o saithful_a and_o cunning_a secretary_n by_o his_o spy_n discover_v all_o and_o inform_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o this_o gilbert_n gifford_n priest_n who_o lurk_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o luson_n to_o mind_n savage_a of_o his_o oath_n be_v somewhat_o assistant_n to_o walsingham_n who_o have_v such_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o intelligence_n that_o though_o he_o leave_v himself_o poor_a yet_o so_o trusty_a he_o be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o plot_n against_o she_o but_o some_o of_o his_o spy_n be_v intimate_v and_o actor_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o this_o plot_n have_v run_v on_o for_o some_o time_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o go_v too_o far_o so_o ballard_n be_v apprehend_v babington_n jealous_a of_o a_o discovery_n he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o confederate_n hide_v themselves_o in_o st._n john_n wood_n near_o the_o city_n notice_n be_v give_v of_o their_o withdraw_n they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n at_o last_o be_v find_v and_o seize_v on_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-rebel_n fourteen_o of_o who_o be_v 1586._o be_v september_n 1586._o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n field_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o murder_n and_o invasion_n sect_n 2._o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o inveigle_v the_o more_o ignorant_a people_n to_o they_o by_o their_o false_a and_o cheat_a exorcism_n the_o english_a romanist_n about_o this_o time_n have_v
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a king_n since_o from_o twenty_o place_n advice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o since_o by_o a_o print_a paper_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o at_o milan_n a_o report_n of_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v before_o since_o there_o pass_v a_o currier_n eight_o day_n before_o he_o be_v assassinate_v through_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n who_o say_v that_o he_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v since_o at_o montargis_n there_o be_v find_v a_o paper_n upon_o the_o altar_n contain_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o determinate_a blow_n since_o in_o fine_a the_o report_n run_v through_o all_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o outlive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o tragic_a death_n in_o the_o lvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o some_o also_o say_v in_o a_o coach_n which_o make_v he_o to_o dread_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o sermon_n of_o father_n hardy_n preach_v at_o st._n severin_n in_o paris_n not_o two_o month_n before_o the_o blow_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o king_n heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v but_o yet_o there_o need_v but_o a_o blow_v a_o or_o mattock_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o be_v more_o gather_v and_o hoard_v up_o of_o money_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o arm_a design_n than_o this_o king_n insomuch_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o ravaillac_n declare_v he_o have_v inform_v father_n d'aubigny_n of_o this_o intend_a murder_n and_o show_v he_o the_o knife_n but_o that_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o cunning_a jesuit_n upon_o examination_n protest_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n or_o quality_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n he_o present_o forget_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o reverend_a hardovin_n de_fw-mi perefixe_v the_o present_a arch_a bishop_n of_o paris_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o constancy_n hardiness_n and_o unconcernedness_n of_o the_o malefactor_n at_o his_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o suffer_v strong_o confirm_v the_o suspicion_n have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o with_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o villain_n have_v give_v the_o murder_a blow_n he_o neither_o take_v care_n to_o flee_v to_o conceal_v his_o knife_n or_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o stand_v still_o by_o the_o coach_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o glorify_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o noble_a exploit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a more_o than_o ordinary_a discover_v in_o his_o examination_n and_o confession_n and_o that_o those_o who_o instigate_v he_o to_o that_o bloody_a action_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_v whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o know_v be_v more_o than_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o les_fw-fr juges_fw-la mesâ—ue_fw-la qui_fw-la l'interrogerent_n not_o oserent_a en_fw-fr owrir_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr per_fw-la lerent_fw-la jamais_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr epaule_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o the_o judges_z themselves_z who_o examine_v he_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o shrug_n or_o covert_o with_o excuse_v put_v his_o and_o that_o some_o grand_a thing_n be_v here_o hush_v up_o may_v in_o part_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o other_o five_o year_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o public_a complaint_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a be_v murder_n be_v stop_v and_o not_o full_o prosecute_v however_o the_o common_a censure_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v worst_a of_o the_o jesuit_n reckon_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o king_n kill_v doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o pierre_n coton_n himself_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n which_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o declaratory_a letter_n dedicate_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n where_o though_o not_o long_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v more_o word_n than_o material_n either_o not_o down_o right_a plain_a and_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o draw_v false_a and_o fair_a shadow_n over_o some_o black_a and_o sedition_n author_n and_o yet_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o think_v this_o king-killing_a doctrine_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o press_n be_v jean_n du_fw-fr boys_n olivier_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n bear_v at_o paris_n preacher_n to_o the_o king_n one_o hold_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a free_a downright_a disposition_n the_o stir_v of_o this_o du_fw-fr bois_n do_v a_o little_a vex_v the_o father_n his_o credit_n and_o repute_v have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o removal_n upon_o some_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_v as_o to_o pack_v he_o for_o italy_n of_o which_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o to_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fresh_o receive_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o abbot_n du_fw-fr bois_n a_o man_n very_o popular_a here_o in_o paris_n a_o town-born_a child_n and_o famous_a also_o for_o his_o freedom_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pere_n coton_n to_o who_o letter_n declaratoire_n publish_v present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n to_o acquit_v his_o order_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o king_n death_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o answer_n in_o print_n dedicate_v aux_fw-fr bons_fw-fr francois_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o anti-coton_a as_o a_o witness_n coton_n witness_n witness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v anti-coton_n be_v wrong_o inform_v concern_v father_n coton_n que_fw-fr sentence_n a_fw-fr este_fw-la donnee_n contre_fw-fr lay_v a_o avignon_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr engross_v une_fw-fr nonnain_n that_o this_o abbot_n isay_n go_v late_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o french_a here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n very_o frank_o in_o commiseration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o good_a patriot_n and_o it_o be_v think_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o she_o as_o some_o say_v but_o to_o florence_n as_o other_o to_o rome_n to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o queen_n almoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o bezier_n but_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o carry_v letter_n from_o hence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v purposely_o gratify_v to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n from_o paris_n the_o 5_o of_o december_n 1611._o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o to_o be_v command_v j._n woodford_n have_v thus_o follow_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v end_v his_o day_n there_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o policy_n to_o set_v such_o at_o liberty_n that_o can_v tell_v tale_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o fear_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o they_o forthwith_o 22._o forthwith_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la abbas_n silvius_n ob_fw-la paricidialem_fw-la illam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o jesuitas_fw-la invectus_fw-la voce_fw-la et_fw-la scripto_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la romae_fw-la necatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o career_n peter_n molin_n de_fw-fr monarchic_a temporali_fw-la pont._n rom._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 22._o murder_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n his_o main_a fault_n be_v for_o any_o that_o
the_o dominican_n discover_v whereby_o the_o fellow_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n in_o 387._o in_o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 387._o confession_n tell_v a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o former_o have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v francois_n i._o of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o sorry_a yet_o do_v the_o confessor_n divulge_v this_o and_o the_o norman_a be_v execute_v and_o one_o radulphus_fw-la have_v design_v to_o murder_v pope_n innocent_a iu._n he_o in_o 724._o in_o mat._n paris_n an._n 1247._o p._n 724._o confession_n tell_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o nor_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o these_o priest_n be_v punish_v or_o check_v for_o their_o revealing_n and_o intimavit_fw-la and_o papae_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la intimavit_fw-la matthew_n paris_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o latter_a intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o discover_v it_o but_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n can_v quit_v father_n garnet_n from_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n or_o country_n have_v of_o old_a be_v a_o great_a stickler_n to_o procure_v trouble_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o invasion_n of_o eighty-eight_a receive_v bull_n from_o rome_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n very_o earnest_a to_o hinder_v king_n james_n right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o obtain_v it_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a agitator_n in_o this_o powder-treason_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o at_o last_o confess_v it_o that_o catesby_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o plot_n not_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o greenwell_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o fault_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o and_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n that_o catesby_n and_o greenwell_n come_v together_o to_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o tesmond_n and_o he_o have_v conference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o essex_n that_o greenwell_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v protector_n garnet_n say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v till_o the_o blow_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o deter_v he_o from_o the_o discovery_n so_o much_o as_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o betray_v catesby_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o not_o reveal_v it_o of_o who_o he_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o death_n be_v just_o pass_v on_o he_o yet_o will_v they_o tell_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o bloodiness_n and_o sodomy_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o sedition_n and_o treason_n of_o his_o after-year_n with_o his_o proneness_n to_o perjury_n and_o lie_v all_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o note_a familiarity_n even_o in_o his_o late_a day_n with_o mrs._n ann_n vaux_n who_o seldom_o 135._o with_fw-mi bishop_n abbot_n antilog_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o part_v from_o his_o side_n which_o occasion_v some_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o order_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anne_n garnet_n and_o in_o her_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o even_o when_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o last_o treason_n she_o still_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o and_o not_o my_o own_o a._n g._n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o robert_n winter_n of_o hoodington_n in_o warwickshire_n one_o of_o the_o traitor_n do_v free_o and_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n do_v lie_v with_o she_o in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o his_o sanctity_n they_o can_v invent_v a_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o how_o one_o john_n wilkinson_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o garnet_n martyrdom_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v show_v some_o miracle_n or_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o father_n innocency_n according_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n saint_n paul_n churchyard_n settle_a himself_o as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v stay_v till_o all_o be_v do_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n taint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o garnet_n blood_n belong_v to_o the_o straw_n of_o the_o hurdle_n or_o scaffold_n this_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a relic_n and_o after_o some_o time_n garnet_n face_n miraculous_o appear_v as_o paint_v on_o it_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o star_n and_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cherubin_n hang_v over_o his_o chin_n and_o beam_n about_o all_o in_o short_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o wilkinson_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o affect_v to_o the_o jesuit_n may_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o straw_n taint_v with_o garnet_n blood_n a_o straw_n or_o ear_n of_o corn_n with_o some_o blood_n on_o it_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n griffith_n a_o traitor_n and_o romanist_n by_o profession_n this_o she_o put_v into_o a_o crystal_n case_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n but_o as_o yet_o nothing_o of_o a_o face_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o eye_n at_o last_o about_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o september_n 1606_o viz._n above_o six_o month_n after_o garnet_n be_v execute_v some_o of_o the_o zealous_a romanist_n look_v upon_o it_o see_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o be_v a_o miracle_n find_v out_o and_o wilkinson_n haste_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o jesuit_n at_o st._n omers_n tell_v they_o what_o a_o pretty_a wonder_n he_o have_v discover_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n into_o which_o he_o be_v present_o enter_v but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o wilkinson_n come_v from_o the_o say_v st._n omers_n into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o garnet_n execution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v send_v upon_o the_o cheat_n again_o how_o come_v the_o wonder_n to_o be_v above_o four_o month_n or_o about_o nineteen_o week_n in_o do_v or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o art_n since_o francis_n bowen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v show_v by_o garnet_n friend_n mrs._n ann_n vaux_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o paint_v confess_v a_o artist_n may_v make_v one_o neat_a and_o present_o upon_o the_o place_n for_o a_o trial_n one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gentleman_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o paint_v draw_v one_o which_o bowen_n confess_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o straw_n but_o a_o little_a better_o proportion_v and_o practice_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o face_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v like_o a_o face_n upon_o the_o outward_a husk_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o without_o any_o such_o beam_n or_o glory_n about_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v simple_a people_n believe_v nor_o any_o more_o like_a garnet_n as_o hugh_n griffith_n the_o tailor_n himself_o confess_v than_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o beard_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o draw_v 79_o draw_v pet._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 9_o c._n 79_o several_a picture_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o great_a nonius_n c._n 61_o jo._n eus_n nieremb_v de_fw-fr mirac_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o procession_n he_o make_v about_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o plague_n then_o rage_v there_o which_o very_a picture_n he_o send_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v yet_o keep_v to_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o santa_n mariae_fw-la or_o nuestra_n sennora_fw-es at_o guadalupa_n in_o estremadura_n yet_o every_o boy_n at_o rome_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o on_o late_a
of_o this_o oath_n none_o like_o father_n parson_n who_o to_o have_v the_o better_a pretence_n of_o revile_v will_v father_n king_n james_n his_o apology_n upon_o thomas_n montague_n and_o through_o that_o suppose_a name_n bespatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n a_o catholic_n englishman_n §._o 14._o pag._n 9_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o unlawful_a as_o oppose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o 22._o it_o id._n pag._n 14._o §_o 22._o without_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o parson_n come_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o fanatical_a argument_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 38._o §._o 20._o neither_o breathe_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o common_a air_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o they_o i._n e._n good_a subject_n or_o common_a to_o all_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o christian_a man_n whereby_o each_o one_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o continual_a linger_a death_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o boast_v 37._o boast_v id_fw-la pag._n 51._o §._o 37._o let_v they_o show_v but_o one_o only_a authority_n sentence_n example_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o witness_n scripture_n father_n or_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n against_o our_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n or_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o zeal_n for_o liberty_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o romanist_n forth_o protestant_n by_o their_o inquisition_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v 36._o id._n pag._n 23._o §._o 36._o punish_v they_o with_o death_n or_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v to_o this_o objection_n parson_n think_v he_o say_v enough_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v jus_o acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o catholic_n as_o treasonable_a a_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v according_a to_o his_o consequence_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o protestant_a king_n can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o romanist_n and_o so_o protestanism_n mus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v king_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o dominion_n where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o that_o henry_n iv_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v king_n of_o france_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o the_o oath_n ground_n all_o their_o exception_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o deprive_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o look_v upon_o loyalty_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o church_n but_o to_o render_v this_o oath_n more_o odious_a and_o terrible_a they_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o best_a argument_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o viz._n father_n blackwell_n die_v 4._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o sudden_o to_o which_o the_o other_o party_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o blackwell_n on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n viz._n 25_o of_o january_n 1612_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v well_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n whither_o some_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o so_o die_v a_o little_a after_o but_o his_o death_n be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o if_o sudden-death_n be_v argument_n they_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o priest_n enemy_n of_o the_o oath_n who_o die_v by_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o north_n who_o otherwise_o very_o healthy_a be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o deadly_a disease_n that_o he_o die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n of_o another_o that_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o three_o who_o leap_v hasty_o over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n the_o oath_n have_v be_v mr._n thomas_n or_o rowland_n preston_n a_o learned_a benedictan_a monk_n who_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o his_o take_n and_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n may_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v soon_o or_o write_v less_o yet_o he_o disguise_v his_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n widdrington_n who_o indeed_o be_v another_o romanist_n live_v in_o the_o north_n under_o which_o name_n he_o oppose_v suarez_n baffle_v bellarmine_n confute_v gretzer_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n whereupon_o some_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o widdrington_n doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v several_a design_n against_o he_o once_o they_o plot_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v have_v claw_v he_o for_o his_o defend_n loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o beyond-sea_o air_n will_v hasten_v his_o death_n therefore_o for_o some_o year_n he_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o clink_n where_o he_o live_v with_o freedom_n follow_v his_o study_n and_o have_v a_o excellent_a library_n of_o his_o own_o again_o the_o other_o party_n object_n that_o mr._n jackson_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n dye_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o regain_v the_o holy-land_n from_o the_o saracen_n because_o s._n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o that_o be_v canonize_v be_v say_v to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la because_o edward_n rishton_n a_o rebellious_a ungrateful_a priest_n publish_v it_o and_o make_v continuation_n to_o it_o and_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o lorraine_n nay_o the_o anti-loyalists_a fly_n so_o low_a that_o rather_o than_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o will_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o live_n or_o breathe_v at_o a_o bishop_n house_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o mr._n william_n warmington_n live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n for_o warmington_n have_v take_v and_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o own_o roman_a friend_n and_o kindred_n become_v his_o enemy_n withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o the_o benevolence_n they_o use_v to_o allow_v he_o warmington_n put_v to_o this_o stress_n of_o livelihood_n only_o for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n petition_n the_o king_n for_o some_o allowance_n the_o king_n gracious_o accept_v it_o commend_v he_o to_o dr._n bilson_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o order_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o bishop_n obey_v warmington_n live_v with_o he_o want_v nothing_o have_v liberty_n at_o pleasure_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o their_o old_a trick_n of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v heaven_n itself_o to_o confute_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v work_v much_o with_o the_o honest_a romanist_n one_o of_o their_o story_n take_v as_o follow_v mr._n thomas_n newton_n of_o pickworth_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o roman_n catholic_n meet_v at_o standford_n with_o one_o mr._n edward_n sutton_n of_o kellam_n in_o